Вы находитесь на странице: 1из 539

Earth Chronicles Series Article No.

ENKI MAKES HIS CASE


Christendom has labelled him with such abominable and loathsome names as Lucifer, Satan,
Serpent, Dragon, Devil, and all that jazz. To those who lived in his day, however, he was best
known as Enki and acknowledged as the creator of mankind. But was mankind indeed created by
Enki? Who were the Old Testament gods anyway? And were these the creators of the cosmos too?
In a reprised series titled The Earth Chronicles, BENSON C SAILI delves into the matter and traces
the transmigration of the human agent from unseen realms of existence to his present existential
station.

Dear Pontiff

I t would seem superfluous to introduce myself to you considering that you are well-schooled
about me and my race, but I feel it is in order that I do so, if only for the sake of the rest of the
human race.

My name is Enki.

I write you from Agade, the throne city of planet Nibiru.

Nibiru, as you well know Pontiff, is the Heaven of the Hebrew Bible, which Christians have
appropriated as the First Testament of their two-part canon they call their Holy Writ.

You too are a Christian Pontiff: at least you profess to be such and actually perches at the very
pinnacle of Christendom. ―Vicar of Christ‖, so blares one of your slew of sanctimonious titles.

I write to you at a time when you are riding the crest of a wave of popularity unprecedented of
any Pope in history, which I hope is not a nine days‘ wonder but enduring adulation.

It is a time, too, when there is fevered excitement about the imminent return of Nibiru to the
vicinities of planet Gaea – Earth in your Queen‘s language.

True, Nibiru is headed the direction of the ecliptic as we speak: it is just a matter of years and not
centuries before it is at perihelion and before the denizens of Gaea behold its dazzling brilliance.
Whether its approach will be innocuous or will spell disaster for Gaea is a subject I will reserve
for another day.

As for your carefree embrace of men and women whose sexual propensities militate against the
order of nature, I will not join the roll of naysayers who voice diatribes at you for your rather
sacrilegious gesture. That, rest assured Holy Father, is not my beef with you, at least at this
juncture.

If I have a bone to pick with you Holy Father, it is your complicity, deliberate or resigned, in
glossing over the role I played in ushering mankind into existence. Even worse, you have done

1
©Benson C Sail, 2017
nothing, utterly nothing, to disabuse Terrans – Earthlings in your Queen‘s language – of the base,
age-old propaganda that I, Enki, I‘m the ―Tempter‖ of Garden-of-Eden infamy. You and your
ilk, Holy Father, the so-called Illuminati, continue to perpetuate this falsity without shame or
scruple – and this I say with respect – and purely for your own, mercenary motives.

Well, I have decided enough is enough: you have run me too far aground. It‘s time I made my
deposition without necessarily calling for your arraignment before the court of posterity. True,
you have been ballsy enough to call the Genesis story a legend – which it isn‘t at any rate – but
you have neglected to factually recast it, to remedy it in such a way that it portrays me, Enki, in
my proper, untarnished light. This dereliction of patriarchal duty on your part I find calumnious
and therefore inexcusable.

About 450,000 years ago – actually 432,000 to be precise – I and a small retinue of fellow
Nibiruians came to Gaea. 144,000 years later, I created mankind. I was assisted in this enterprise
by my step-sister Ninmah and my son Ningishzidda – a Trinity if you will.

In an ideal world, the three of us should have ruled the world, Gaea, for it seems all rulership
within the universe is Trinitarian in core. For instance, before we came to Gaea, authority on
Nibiru largely vested in my step-father King Anu, my step-brother Enlil – then called Anen –
and myself. But on Gaea, at least in earlier times, it was Enlil who called the shots: my step-
sister Ninmah and I were subordinate to him though in the greater scheme of things we were
more or less co-equal – another Trinitarian scenario if you allow.

On Nibiru, Enlil and I, for reasons purely of dynastic politics, hardly saw eye to eye; on Gaea,
the status quo remained pretty much the same, without so much, indeed, as a peep of a thaw in
our relations. Our rivalry reached feverpitch when Enlil by a contrived play on my title turned
me into the Devil – that supremely negative, interdimensional force that has waged a cold war
against the Creator of All since no-one-knows-when.

Let me reiterate this otherwise inalienable truth Holy Father: I created mankind I Enki, and
needless to say, that includes you Pontiff. I imparted to my highly prized prototypes the
knowledge of procreation to enable them multiply and perpetuate themselves forever. It was I,
Enki, who among the Pantheon of the 12 gods championed the civilisation of mankind, who
ensured that it was not consigned to oblivion during that great Deluge that engulfed much of
Gaea.

Yet thanks to Enlil, I became the Fiend, the Serpent who caused Adam and Eve to defy the
―Creator of All‖. I was not only dubbed the evil Serpent: I became the Devil himself. On the
other hand, Enlil miraculously morphed into the benevolent Creator of All! Not only did he
usurp from me the credit of fashioner of mankind but he declared himself the Supreme Being,
the creator of all there is in the cosmos and beyond it.

Enlil and his brood, Your Holiness, became the Yahweh, or Jehovah, worshipped throughout
Christendom, in Judaism, in Islam, and under various guises in pretty much all religious faiths.
As his marks of reverence, actually his "deity", soared, my own reputation hurtled south,
plumbing the depths of the Abyss, as though that was indeed where I belonged. I continued to be

2
©Benson C Sail, 2017
vilified as the Ancient Dragon, the Lucifer, the Great Satan, the Shetani. And, agony of agonies,
you who know the truth have kept treasonably silent about this Slur of Slurs. In fact, you
continue to fan the flames of this calumny: day in and day out, you deliriously trumpet Enlil‘s
cheap propaganda; you continue to champion his populist agenda, when you know full well I‘m
not as black as he has painted me.

Whilst I‘m prepared to forgive, Pontiff, I‘m not that readily disposed to forget, for the toll on my
spiritual wellbeing, on my emotional equilibrium and on my whole karmic dynamic, has been
considerable, if not horrendous.

Because of the ill-will, the endless spiral of hate, that mankind continues to direct toward me as
the Cosmic Adversary, every aspect of my person has atrophied beyond recognition. I have
become a byword for ill luck. I have aged precociously, by leaps and bounds, and to such an
extent that Enlil, only a couple of shars younger, looks like a teenager next to my shrivelled and
etiolated self. Everything I touch promptly turns to dust. I have become nature‘s preordained
nemesis.

I feel I‘m now staring death in the face, Pontiff, that I‘m literally at death‘s door. Before I slip
into the great beyond, I think it is essential that I recount to you, and to mankind at large, first the
history of the cosmos, and subsequent to that all that transpired from the time we came to Gaea
to the time we departed in the age of Aries. That will be my first volume.

My second volume will dwell on the life and times of Jesus the Nazarene, known in his day as
Yeshua, the Palestinian who was crucified by Pontius Pilate in AD 33 and who mainstream
Christianity has elevated to the same pedestal as that of the Creator of All.

Finally, in my third volume, I will address myself to the immediate post-Yeshua dispensation,
the protagonists of which were his brother James, his arch-disciple Simon Peter, and his greatest
crusader Paul of Tarsus.

In reliving all these momentous chapters of the Earth Chronicles, Pontiff, it is not absolution I
seek. All that I desire is to put the record straight so that even when I draw my last breath, I will
have done so with the peace of mind that I have not left my cherished creation in eternal
ignorance as to their true origins and innate potential.

Here, then, is my first volume Pontiff, the first of what as a hilarious play on your cute, adopted
name I‘m proud to term The Franciscan Trilogy.

I remain Pontiff
Yours Truly
Enki Nibirukoff

3
©Benson C Sail, 2017
MEMOIRS OF A “GOD”

In 2017 BC, on February 17th, Enki, the second-ranked Anunnaki on planet Earth, set about
documenting his reminiscences on several clay tablets. He did not actually do the writing
himself; he dictated it to his Master Scribe Endubasar.

When the memoir was discovered, quoted at times repetitively in over 800 cuneiform clay
tablets, modern-day scholars typically treated it as little more than ―the usual Sumerian mythos‖.
But the now legendary, far-sighted Israeli scholar, Zechariah Sitchin, thought otherwise. Only
one of a handful of people in the world who had a peerless mastery of the Sumerian language,
Sitchin translated the memoir into English and published it in 2002. He titled it The Lost Book of
Enki. Today the book is acknowledged as one of the most illuminating treatises on the saga and
origins of the Anunnaki.

The letter presented above is not an excerpt from the book. It is actually an excerpt from my as
yet unpublished novel entitled When We Were Gods, a book in which Enki is the narrator and
Pope Francis is the addressee.

Zechariah Sitchin died on October 9 2010, at age 90, after a short, gastrointestinal illness (to tell
by the numerology of the date of his departure, which adds up to 13, and his age, which reduces
to 9, his death was not natural but a forced ―retirement‖ by the shadowy ―powers and
principalities‖ as the great apostle Paul described the behind-the-drapes rulers of this world).

The previous year, Sitchin and I had become pen friends. I hilariously addressed him as ―Lord
Enki‖, a nickname I gave him by virtue of his surpassing mastery of the saga of the Anunnaki,
the extraterrestrials who 450,000 years ago came to Earth from their planet Nibiru and created
mankind. I also made known to Sitchin that I had bestowed on him my own personal accolade –
The Man of the 20th Century (Time magazine conferred that title on Albert Einstein, which of
course was deserving though Sitchin deserved it more for practically ―discovering‖ the planet
Nibiru and introducing to us its people, the Anunnaki, who were the reason Einstein and the rest
of mankind existed in the first place).

A SUPER-BRAIN

In The Lost Book of Enki (subtitled Memoirs and Prophesies of an Extraterrestrial God), Enki
records developments on the planet Nibiru and what drove the Anunnaki to come to Earth,
among other things.

Endubasar‘s preface begins as follows:

―In the 7th year after the Great Calamity (the upheavalling in 2024 BC of Sodom and
Gomorrah), in the 2nd month, on the 17th day, I was summoned by my Master, the Lord Enki,
Great God, Benevolent Fashioner of Mankind, Omnipotent and Merciful … Then the voice said:
„Endubasar offspring of Adapa, I have chosen you to be my scribe, that you write down my
words on the tablets‟."

4
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Enki was acknowledged by his fellow Anunnaki as ―The Knower of Everything‖. He was hailed
as Nibiru‘s greatest scientist, greatest inventor, greatest engineer, and greatest genetic biologist.
In his memoirs, Enki makes the case that it was he who created mankind, not his step-brother
Enlil, called Yahweh/Jehovah in the Bible, who unblushingly laid claim to this feat too and even
today is worshiped as the Universal God particularly in Judaism and Christianity.

So who really created mankind? Was it Enki (maligned over the ages as a form of the Devil) or
Jehovah? Was it God with a capital ―G‖ (the God Jesus of Nazareth introduced to us in the first
century) or god with small letter ―g‖ (one of Enki or Enlil)?

We will dwell comprehensively on this apparent dilemma in the course of the Earth Chronicles,
but first let us declare our beef with the iconic Sitchin.

THE PROBLEM WITH SITCHIN

Zechariah Sitchin, it turns out, is fraught with shortcomings.

First, he restricts the saga of the Anunnaki to only planet Nibiru and Earth (with tidbits on Mars
here and there) when in truth it began in the Sirius and Orion star systems.

Second, Sitchin by deliberate design only mentions the Anunnaki (who like us were humanoids)
as the engenderers of modern man when in actual fact various other cosmic races did play a part
too, notably the Reptoids. He does not even make mention of the Reptoids once.

Third, Sitchin interpreted the Sumerian records rather too literally and at times casually when
some of the aspects of the Sumerian chronicles were allegorical and not literal. In some cases,
few though these are it must be admitted, he‘s plainly mistaken.

I have augmented my research with the writings of other luminaries in the field of cosmology
besides Sitchin such as Robert Morning Sky and Barbara Marciniack as well as the revelations of
people who have been in direct and physical contact with beings from other worlds such as
Stewart Swerdlow, Alex Collier, Dr Jamisson Neruda, and the LPG Group, to mention only a
few.

I suppose I am now in position to offer a better informed account of the saga of mankind, that of
the Anunnaki, and the fate of the universe as a whole.

Enjoy.

5
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 2

REALM OF OUR GOD


He Resides In The Central Universe In A Region Of The Greater Universe Called The Unum

verything that exists has a maker, a creator. Nothing created itself – except, arguably, what
E is called the First Source. The First Source is commonly referred to as God.

Even the Anunnaki, the Old Testament gods as we shall in due course establish, didn‘t initially
claim they were God. The 6000-year-old Sumerian records document that the Anunnaki did refer
to a force they called the ―Creator of All‖, the omnipotent, omniscient, and omnipresent being
that brought everything both seen and unseen into existence. When Enki boasts that ―I created
mankind I Enki‖, he means fashioning us from already created matter as we shall demonstrate at
a later stage. Enki created us scientifically, by way of genetic tinkering, and not from scratch.

It was the Jews, the chosen people of one Anunnaki royal – referred to as Enlil in the Sumerian
chronicles but as Jehovah in the Old Testament – who both by way of hype and as victims of
brainwash turned the Anunnaki into the creators of everything. Otherwise, earlier strains of
mankind (of the Adam and Eve genre) simply revered the Anunnaki: they never worshipped
them whatsoever.

GENESIS 1:1, when correctly translated, says in the beginning the Elohim (a plural word, the
Anunnaki royal pantheon of 13 led by Anu, the father of Enlil) created the cosmos. This is a
radical departure from what the Sumerian records, which predated Genesis by more than 2000
years, say. The Sumerians characterise the Anunnaki as Aliens from another planet who were
capable of great feats but mortal all the same. They lived for hundreds of thousands of years yes
and wrought wondrous acts (in the eyes of mankind) but they too were subject to infirmity and
physical degradation at long last because like humans they were creatures and not God. They did
die. If they were a clan of real Gods, death would never have to happen to them.

OUR GOD HAS A GOD!

Now, if everything has a creator, then even the First Source must have a creator. Nothing creates
itself. Where there is a creature, there is always a creator. Everything ought to have a beginning
by rights. So who created the First Source? And where does this First Source reside? These
questions may at surface seem unfathomable but an attempt at fathoming them can be made by
using simple common sense.

Let‘s take a circle. When you draw a circle using a pair of compasses, there is naturally a point at
which you start. However, when the compass makes one complete turn, the starting point is no
longer traceable: every given point along the circle now qualifies as a possible starting point.

The concept of a First Source is similar. The universe, or rather, the omniverse, is infinite. It has
no beginning and no end because when you assume a beginning, the inevitable question that

6
©Benson C Sail, 2017
arises is, what came before the beginning? Who began the beginning? And if you assume an end,
the question that inevitably follows is, what comes after the end since we know from our own
experiences in life that nothing really comes to an end as birth is always conquering death and
out of decay there always springs renewal? What lies beyond the boundary if there is a
boundary?

Just as there are countless universes in the omniverse, there are countless beings who call
themselves First Source. Each of these First Sources has a region of the omniverse which they
rule. All these First Sources are aware they are not the very First Source but they let the beings
over whom they rule believe they are the only First Source in existence in the omniverse (or their
creatures out of a sense of stupendous awe simply take it for granted that they are First Source).

In light of the above, my advice for what it is worth is this: if one day after you transition from
this world you meet your God and that God tells you he is the only God in existence in the
omniverse, take that as a red flag. That God has failed the truth serum: he is a blatant liar. If he
were a truthful God, he ought to be candid and forthright enough to own up to the fact that yes,
he is your God because he is the ruler of his region of the omniverse. As a spirit, you arose in a
universe he fashioned and so he must be your creator. However, he too has a God to whom he
may no longer be accountable (just as we cease to be accountable to our parents and begin to
chart our own destiny with our own families and means when we attain adulthood) but who
exists somewhere in the infinite expanse of the omniverse.

THE ORDER OF COSMIC PHENOMENA

In order for us to get to grips with the concept of God, it is important, first, that we categorise
phenomena.

First, there is the omniverse. If the omniverse is a set, for argument‘s sake, everything else is a
subset. Everything that exists is ultimately part of the omniverse. There is only one omniverse
and it‘s infinite.

The omniverse is divided into countless divisions which go by several fancy names, but I will
settle for only one – the unum. If, for argument‘s sake, our world is the omniverse, then the seven
continents would represent the unums. No one knows how many unums there are in the
omniverse. They are so many that we cannot envisage a number for them. In fact, the number of
unums has no limit: new ones keep forming just like new babies are born every day.

The unum (also called the Grand Universe, the multiverse, amongst other names) of which we
are apart comprises of seven superuniverses. Other unums in the vast expanse of the omniverse
have their own superuniverses but how many superuniverses there are per unum we cannot tell.
Suffice it to say that each superuniverse is always expanding: it does not remain the same in
capacity.

Of the seven superuniverses (or simply universes as they are commonly referred to) there are in
our unum, ours is the very 7th. It explains why 7 is such an important number in the history of
our planet. Seven was the number of Enlil, the Anunnaki ―god‖ the Bible calls Jehovah. It is also

7
©Benson C Sail, 2017
the number of Earth in that counting from the planet Pluto, Earth is the 7th planet. It is not by
chance that Earth is in the position it is: it is by deliberate design, a subject we will dwell upon at
a later stage.

A universe, also called a cosmos, is made up of galaxies. In our universe, for example, there is
the Milky Way Galaxy, of which we are part, the Andromeda Galaxy, and the Whirlpool Galaxy.
The Hubble telescope has revealed an estimated 100 billion galaxies and more will certainly be
found as its viewing technology improves. Some estimates put the number of galaxies in our
universe at 10 trillion. New galaxies are being born every now and then, just as some are
dissolving every now and again. It‘s not only organic life that births and dies: cosmic phenomena
also die at some stage after billions of years of existence.

Galaxies are in turn made up of constellations. Constellations are clusters of star systems.
Examples are the Taurus, the Serpens, the Orion, the Sirius, and the Draco constellations. The
Milky Way Galaxy houses 88 constellations.

Stars are also known as suns. Almost every sun has a family comprising of itself and other
cosmic bodies known as planets. For example, our sun is called Solaris and its family of ten
planets (inclusive of the downgraded Pluto and the little-known Nibiru) is known as the Solar
System. Like humans, suns do die. Some are even born premature and do not develop into full
suns. These are called dwarf stars. They are lone stars which do not have a family of planets.

Some calculations put the total number of stars in the Milky Way Galaxy at 100 octillion (―1‖
with 29 zeroes).

ALIENS ENLIGHTEN ABOUT ABODE OF GOD

At one stage in the course of the Zeta Series, I talked about a man code-named Fifteen (his real
name is not known), who is the world‘s most brilliant man with an immeasurable IQ. Fifteen
heads the world‘s most secret high-tech R&D outfit called the Labyrinth Group. The Labyrinth
group is made up of 200 Aliens, code-named the Corteum, who are under the supervision of
their leader called Mahu Nahi, and 118 brilliant human scientists.

The Corteum are said to have come from a planet that revolves around Sirius B, which makes
them related to the Anunnaki in one way or the other. The Corteum, who range between 7-10
feet in height, are contracted with the US shadow government (the real rulers of America and to
which Barack Obama is subordinate) in an arrangement known as TTP (Technology Transfer
Programmes). They supply the shadow government with technology so advanced the familiar,
mainstream technology in use at present is 40-50 years out of date.

Since the Corteum evolved far much earlier than we Earthlings did, they know a great deal more
about how life began and have disseminated this information to the human members of the
Labyrinth Group. Some of this information is being systematically divulged to the wider public
by a man who goes by the name Jamisson Neruda, who I talked about at length in the Zeta Series
too. Drawing on knowledge imparted to him by the Corteum, Jamisson Neruda, a Labyrinth

8
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Group renegade, says the unum of which we are part consists of 7 superuniverses, which revolve
around a Central Universe. It is in the Central Universe that our God, the First Source, resides.

Of course this First Source is only so because he either created or founded the unum of which we
are part. He too was created by another First Source somewhere in the omniverse and when he
had sufficiently evolved after eons of existence, he was now able to spawn his own creation.
That is the destiny of every sentient being, such as you and me. Contrary to what is commonly
taught by New Agers, our ultimate destiny in the transmigration of the soul is not to return to
First Source and reunite with him forever: that is disinformation meant to deflect us from our
preordained cosmic path. Our cosmic destiny is to continue to evolve (we may alternate between
evolving and devolving along the way but on balance our destiny is to evolve) so that at long last
each becomes his own God, with his own creation in terms of realms of existence such as a
unum and own sentient beings.

The one thing I keep telling people who insist that our ultimate destiny is to reunite with the First
Source is that they are deeply flawed in their reasoning. When we produce kids, for example, we
do not wish them to be entirely and permanently dependent on us. We do not wish to babysit
them forever. We want them to grow so that they will be able to fend for themselves, lead their
own lives, chart their own destiny. Our wish is that they one day be as successful as we are or
even more so. If we are wealthy ourselves, we give them the best education and training so that
they participate in growing our wealth and inherit it when we pass on.

We do not let our children loose into the world to learn lessons so that they ultimately come back
and be under our guardianship forever and ever. If that were to happen, it would be either we
failed to raise them properly or some serious glitch occurred in the course of their upbringing
(such as a crippling handicap occasioned by an accident). Otherwise, we want to see them grow,
find a good job, begin a family, prosper through the acquisition of all sorts of possessions and
live happily ever after.

God‘s desire for us, his creation, is the same. He wants us to eventually become masters of our
own destiny, to be our own God with our own cosmic domains. That‘s the crowning
achievement of every well-meaning God. When we at long last call at his courts in the Central
Universe at the end of our cosmic pilgrimage, all we do is dutifully report to him our
experiences and our endowments and inform him that we are now ready to found our own realms
of existence and render our appreciation for having arisen and matured in his unum.

Any God who tells you his wish is that you return to him at some stage after your cosmic
exploits are complete (the so-called appointed time) so that you could worship him day and night
(REVELATION 7:15) is not a genuine God. He is an impostor. He is an egocentric, power-
hungry, bogus god whose wish is not to empower his creation but to rig and booby-trap their
cosmic journey so that eventually they have no option but to return to him with cap in hand and
be his subjects forever and ever amen.

The ―God‖ our mainstream religions worship is one such impostor. The Bible calls him Jehovah.
The properly enlightened Gnostics of the first century (of whom Jesus was a member) called
him a Demiurge, meaning a masquerade god.

9
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 3

LUCIFER IS CREATED
He Was The Head Of The Angelic Host And Was Created Not By God But By The Paal
Taal

T he First Source, the Prime Creator we generally call God, resides in the Central Universe
of the unum/ multiverse. As we posited last time around, the unum is not all there is in
existence: it is part of the greater omniverse, which is infinity, whereas the unum is not
infinite though there are any number of unums in the omniverse. Although one single unum has
limited capacity, within this limited capacity is inconceivably colossal room for expansion as we
saw in and earlier illustration.

The First Source is not the only God in the greater universe known as the omniverse. He is
simply one of an infinite number of Gods. But he is the God of his own region of the omniverse,
the God of his unum. He is First Source only relative to us as his creation. He was not always
God though: at one point in eternity past, he was just like you and I, an ordinary and primitive
being in a cosmic context who arose in another unum as a creation of another God. Then over
time, he evolved both spiritually and knowledgewise and finally qualified to be a God in his own
right and went on to found his own unum, just as we finally qualify to be full-fledged adults to
begin our own families and run our own households.

Every sentient being at long last becomes a God with his own unum. Trust me, you and I, My
Brother, shall be our own God in the fullness of time, with our own fiefdom of universes and
with our own-created life forms! I can imagine my good friend Assam Makwinja as Almighty
God presiding over his own unum and comparing notes with the likes of Henry Kwabena Segopa
and Thato Ramakoba from their own unums! That is our preordained destiny in our evolution as
spirit-souls.

The First Source rules over 7 superuniverses, also known as superdomains, in his unum. Our part
of the unum is the very seventh of these superuniverses. The expression ―I‘m in the seventh
heaven‖ is very well-informed indeed as all these superuniverses are heavenly (that is, cosmic)
domains. Metaphysicists also say there are seven planes of being, also called dimensions, with
this physical dimension we inhabit referred to as the Third Dimension. Even at the level of the
astral, the realm we transition to after we die, it is said there are seven phases of existence. The
reason there is such recurring analogy centred around the number 7 has to do, primarily, with the
baseline structure of our seven-part unum.

The First Source resides in the centremost region of the Central Universe as any God ideally
would. Call it the hub of the Central Universe and the very nerve centre of the overall unum. He
is not the sole dweller of the Central Universe though. There are other beings who occupy the
Central Universe. These beings are known as the Central Race. At the cosmic level, they are
known as the Paal Taal, meaning ―Creator Gods‖.

10
©Benson C Sail, 2017
THE CENTRAL RACE

The Paal Taal are the first beings our God created, the firstborn of First Source (when the apostle
Paul referred to Jesus as ―the Firstborn of all creation‖, he simply meant Jesus was an
incarnation from the ranks of the Paal Taal). Although they too dwell in the Central Universe,
they are well removed from the hub where God resides. The Paal Taal reside on the fringes, or
the borderline, of the Central Universe because they have not yet attained a degree of holiness
that qualifies them to be near God‘s dwelling.

The Paal Taal, also known as the Builders amongst other names, were created from God‘s own
essence, from the building blocks of his own substance we can loosely term as DNA. In other
words, they were made in his own ―image and likeness‖, a phrase we also encounter in the
opening verses of Genesis in relation to the Anunnaki‘s genetic engineering of Adam and Eve.
God created the Paal Taal simply by thought, or sound, since thought is not silent: it is sound,
though it can only be heard mentally and not through the physical senses. When you are God,
you are capable of bringing about anything you desire simply by wishing or speaking it into
existence.

Why did God create these beings? Contrary to what the Bible or Christians say, he did not create
them in order to worship him day and night and do his bidding vassal-style. Worship, in case you
didn‟t know, is vampirism: it sucks out the energy of the worshipper and bolsters the energy of
the being who is being worshipped. He brought them into existence as a medium through which
he could fan out into, populate, and constructively exploit his own domain. In other words, he
created them as his cosmic ambassadors, cosmic pioneers, cosmic explorers and ultimately
cosmic inheritors. In bringing them into being, he was driven not by a sense of power and
domination but by a sense of love and service to his creation as opposed to service to he himself.

In our case us human beings, when we produce children, the idea, fundamentally, is to propagate
our genetic imprint, to perpetuate ourselves. That is a means by which we seek to ensure that the
Saili flame, the Makwinja (Assam) flame, the Ramakoba (Thato) flame, the Daewood (Rakim)
flame, the Kusasa (Tumelo Alexander) flame, the Matumo (Vincent) flame, etc, will keep
burning for eons to come barring a catastrophe of some kind. God also wants to reproduce
himself so that his progeny can take possession and occupancy of the inconceivably vast acreage
of cosmic real estate at his disposal. Otherwise, if he elected to occupy the unum alone, it would
all be sheer waste, a nonsensical underutilisation. At the end of the day therefore, all sentient
beings are one at their very basic essence inasmuch as this stems from the substance of one
overall creator.

According to the Corteum, the Aliens from Sirius B who have been working with the top-secret
Labyrinth Group since the 1950s, the Paal Taal are divided into seven tribes to accord with the
seven superuniverses they watch over. A renegade ex-member of the Labyrinth Group, Jamisson
Neruda, says, ―The galaxies in which the Paal Taal reside are approximately 18 billion years old
and their genetics are immeasurably more developed than our own. They are the optimal soul
carrier in that they can co-exist in the material world and the non-material dimensions
simultaneously. This is because their genetic blueprint has been fully activated.‖

11
©Benson C Sail, 2017
GOD PRESCRIBES A FREE WILL UNIVERSE

Having created the Paal Taal, God proceeded to create the entire structure of his unum jointly
with them as if from a cosmic assembly line with a view to teach them the tricks of the creation
trade, just as we humans would want to teach our children, particularly the firstborn, certain
moral and even occupational competences in life so that they are as virtuous and proficient as we
are.

Since the seven superuniverses that he had created needed to be seeded with life forms, God
taught the Paal Taal how to create the whole spectrum of life, from the highest to the lowest
forms though at the time they concentrated on the higher order life forms such as angels and
humanoids.

God had decided that Superuniverse No.7 was going to be a free will universe. In other words,
the beings that were to dwell in it were to conduct their lives according to their own rules,
wishes, and whims. Neither he, God, nor the Paal Taal were to directly interfere with their
affairs whatsoever. Says Stewart Swerdlow, who as an Illuminati instrument in a macabre project
known as Montauk had occasion to interact with beings from other worlds for many years and so
learnt a great deal about God and the universe: ―God does not directly interfere with the personal
lives of his thought-creations. He does not have an agenda. Contrary to popular belief, he does
not judge, interfere, or change anything that is already created. He allows for freewill of all his
creations. In this way, all possibilities unfold. Nothing is ever stopped from being.‖

Be that as it may, the created beings were going to be responsible for their own misdeeds. In
other words, they were going to reap what they sowed. If they made a shambles of things, they
would suffer the full brunt of cosmic consequences. It would be a lesson for them not to repeat
the same mistake if they were wise.

Now, although God created the Paal Taal from pinches of his own energetic signature, he did not
put them on an equal footing with himself. He did build into them the potential to be like him but
they had to incrementally work toward the realisation of this potential. Godhood was a status to
be earned and not to be liberally and casually conferred.

The reason God refrained from making the Paal Taal exactly like he was – all-knowing and all-
powerful straightaway – was because he had written into their energetic DNA the capacity to do
good and commit evil. If he had wired them in such a way that they were inherently sin-free, that
would have reduced them to robots inclined towards only a particular pre-programmed
disposition. It would have been tantamount to creating an artificial being, a kind of android,
instead of a natural being prone to all possibility. He wanted his creation to be subject to the
same regimen of karmic experience as he had undergone himself in another unum, to be able to
voluntarily exercise their freedom of choice and not to operate like a puppet Chester Missing
style.

12
©Benson C Sail, 2017
That, however, did not mean his creation were going to be left wholly to their own devices. The
do‘s and don‘ts, along with their ramifications, were spelt out to them in advance but it would be
up to them to decide whether to heed them or disregard them altogether. God was no dictator.

ANGELS APPEAR FIRST

The Paal Taal were the only species God directly created. The creation of other sentient beings
was assigned to the Paal Taal themselves, who were to apply the creation cues God had given
them. The Paal Taal, however, did not proceed to create every life form that we know. They
restricted themselves to higher life forms. These were, first, what we call angels, and then
humanoids, our genotype.

The angels were the intermediaries between the Paal Taal and humanoids. They were senior to
humanoids in that they were created first and were superior in their capacities. Yet they were
limited in some ways than humanoids were. For instance, whereas humanoids were capacitated
to inhabit both the dense and finer realms (the spiritual world and the physical world), angels
were not designed to incarnate into the material realms. They were restricted to the same
spiritual realms the Paal Taal dwelt in.

The role of angels was to watch on humanoids wherever they were and guide them wherever
they asked for guidance (by way of thought) and comfort them where they needed comfort.
They were caretakers of the humanoid agent on behalf of the Paal Taal. Every one single
humanoid was assigned his own guardian angel. All the service rendered to humanoids by angels
was to be done not physically but telepathically, that is, at the level of the mind.
\
Both the angelic and humanoid forms were not created by the Paal Taal all at once: they
experimented many times over to finally come up with an ideal product. Remember, the Paal
Taal were not God but creatures just like we are and therefore were not perfect. Besides, they
had to be careful in what kind of product they came up with as ultimately they would be
responsible for all its deficiencies: God would make them accountable for every single one lapse.
Through continuous tweaking and fine-tuning of energetic DNA, the Paal Taal eventually
became master geneticists. It is the Paal Taal who designed our DNA at the spirit-soul level, that
is, the energetic DNA. The physical DNA is simply a material and poor imitation of the energetic
archetype designed by the Paal Taal. It is the Paal Taal who have a patent on our DNA. That‘s
why even highly advanced humanoids such as the Anunnaki, who genetically engineered
Earthlings into existence, still haven‘t mastered it fully. Most of the genetic flaws that we carry
are not the result of genetic rigging as such: they stem from the Anunnaki‘s inability to fully
understand the workings of our energetic DNA.

The Paal Taal did not create angels of the same level of sophistication. The first fine prototypes
were much more advanced in ways. These became what we generally refer to as archangels.
Their overall leader was Lucifer. Note that I use the term Lucifer in its generic context, in the
manner it is commonly understood by the mass of mankind. Lucifer‘s actual name is not known.
Every cosmic race has its own name for him. In those primeval times, he was hundred percent
loyal to the Paal Taal. He was not created by God as your pastor will readily preach: he was
created by the Paal Taal.

13
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 4

LUCIFER DARES AUTHORITY


Archangel Petitions To Incarnate Into Physical Realm

H aving created the angelic race led by archangel Lucifer, the Paal Taal, the first beings
God brought into existence, decided to design a new species using the ―God Particle‖ –
a spark of their own spirit-souls – as the fundamental raw material. The essence, or
consciousness, of this new species was going to be housed in a soul-carrier. The soul-carrier was
to be known as the humanoid genotype – our like. The humanoid genotype would be bi-pedal,
meaning it would bear a head, trunk, two arms and two legs. It was going to be made in the
image and likeness of the Paal Taal themselves.

Unlike the angelic race, humanoids were designed to inhabit both the spiritual realms and the
physical realms. Now, the physical body is not the only body we have. We actually have several
layers of finer, rarefied bodies that are enveloped by the physical body. These non-physical
bodies are said to be seven in number. The very finest is our real body, our very first. It goes by
several names but I‘ll call it the auric body.

The auric body is not the spirit-soul: it embodies the spirit-soul. It is therefore the ultimate soul-
carrier. When a spirit-soul is created, it is ―naked‖, like a baby born to a mother. Thereafter, it is
―clothed‖, again like a baby born to a mother. This clothing is the auric body, the garment that
covers the spirit-soul. Hence, even in the spiritual realms, a being does not go about simply as a
spirit-soul: it goes about clad in an envelope called the auric body. Unlike clothes, however, the
auric body cannot be cast off from time to time. It is perpetually worn. It is only cast off when
we finally return to God and stand before him to report that we have now attained perfection and
we wish to venture out on our own to found our own domains, our own unum. To come before
First Source, you have to be pure in every respect to match First Source itself, with no single
blemish or trappings of any kind. Otherwise, you will not be eligible to enter into its holy
presence.

Since it was the Paal Taal who designed the energetic (spiritual) DNA template of the humanoid
genotype, they have a patent on it. This patent is protected by certain encrypted codes in it no
other being can crack except the Paal Taal themselves. The programmes written into it comes to
bear both in the physical and spiritual realms. Thus contrary to the widely held belief, DNA does
not only dictate how humanoids operate in the physical universe: the instructions it carries also
come into play in the spiritual realms.

A GLIMPSE OF PARADISE

The humanoid race were given a specific mandate by the Paal Taal. They were to populate the
physical universe, the original that God had already created, which Aliens refer to as the Old
Universe (the one we inhabit is a plagiarised copy, a cloned version of the original, something

14
©Benson C Sail, 2017
we will dwell upon in due course). God had created it without flaw. It was what you would call a
paradise. It comprised of zillions of regions and was ineffably beautiful.

It was a free will universe in which humanoids would exercise free rein and experiment with all
possibility, whether negative or positive in its ramifications overall, but with consequences to be
reaped. Then once they had had full experience in the exploration of the universe and had fully
evolved spiritually, they were to return to the Paal Taal, report the worth of this cosmic
pilgrimage, and demonstrate the endowments they had picked up along the way. The Paal Taal
would then present them before First Source, to whom they would declare with demonstrable
evidence that they had now qualified to God-status and were therefore ready to move on and
found their own universe.

How was the Old Universe like?

Well, nobody knows exactly. It still exists as we speak and some of the human race have had
occasion to visit there with their avatar (spiritual) bodies. However, they strain to exactly spell
out how it looks and feels like. This is because it is made of matter, structures, and
configurations (which transcend our familiar 3D dimension of only length, height, and width)
that human language cannot adequately unpack. To use an analogy, if a venturesome ant or fish
were to describe New York to fellow members of the insect and fish kingdom, what would it
say? It would not be able to muster concepts that could paint a picture that is remotely within the
purview of the animal kingdom‘s very limited imagination. By the same token, the
infinitesimally few people who have visited the Old Universe only talk in terms of very weak
analogies which do not capture even a thousandth of its sophistication and grandeur.

The humanoid race were to live and thrive in the universe in eternal bliss. There would be no
death, sickness, or want. Although the universe was impeccably crafted, the humanoids were
given discretion to re-pattern it to their own fancy and taste. Like the Paal Taal, the humanoids
were invested with creative ability too though initially they were limited as to the extent to which
they could go in this regard. For example, they were not capacitated to create spirit-souls for
higher life forms like themselves. However, they were able to create lower life forms such as
animals. The animals were not for prey of any kind: they were social companions.

It is said variety is the spice of life, and so driven by this ethos, the humanoids created animal
life both as a creative expression and to add to the thrill of life. Life did not feed on life in the
original universe. In fact, there was no food like the way we know it. All living things in the
original universe fed from the energy around them, which in human terms we call prana.
Everything had life in the original universe: there were no inanimate things there. For instance, if
there were stones or bodies of water, all these were living and could communicate with
humanoids just like the way humanoids communicated with each other. No one thing exploited
another: all creation lived in symbiosis.

The humanoid race created by the Paal Taal was sexless: they were neither male nor female. But
they were sociable beings and bonds between individuals were unassailably cemented.
Everybody was family: there were no close and distant people. Harmony was total. Since there

15
©Benson C Sail, 2017
was no male or female, the original humanoids did not reproduce. That did not mean their
numbers were always the same as the Paal Taal kept adding to them as necessity demanded.

People chose a particular skill or talent they fancied. One did not agonise to acquire a skill. To
make life interesting, a whole host of skills were honed by different individuals so that some
could be musicians, others sportsmen, others teachers, etc. Of course it was child‘s play for one
to embody all these skills and talents at once but that would amount to self-glorification and such
egocentrism wasn‘t an aspect of the original universe.

One great ability humanoids had was to split themselves into several soul fragments so that they
could be in various places in the universe at once. For argument‘s sake, one form of the same
person would be in Botswana and another in the US. Still another would be on planet Mars and
yet another in a different galaxy. The principal form remained in the principal locality and was
consciously aware of all its other dispersed forms.

There were hierarchies in societies but these were based, largely, on a sense of voluntary duty
and not a strictly regimented pecking order. Remember, the humanoids were not perfect: there
was always the possibility of error. Yet nobody felt subordinate to another since responsibility
was exercised humbly, humanely, and inclusively. The higher you were in the hierarchy, the
more you served others and not vice versa as is the case in our bastardised world. Seniority was
based not on one‘s competences but on one‘s intrinsic worth – strength of virtue. The more
upstanding you were as a moral agent, the higher the rung you occupied in the social strata. The
hierarchical structure, however, was a basically flat one as there were no extremes in the
idiosyncrasies of individuals.

LUCIFER GROWS WINGS

For eons, all was well both in the Central Universe, on the rims of which the Paal Taal resided,
and the physical universe, where the humanoid race dwelt. Then all hell broke loose – literally.
And at the centre of this kerfuffle was Lucifer.

Now, let us reiterate a point we have already made. Lucifer did not dwell in the presence of God,
the First Source, as per what your pastor will on occasion sermonise. That narrative belongs to
the refuse bin. He was not even created by God: he was created by the Paal Taal. It was to the
Paal Taal he was accountable as the leader and most gifted of the angelic order. The role of the
angelic race was to serve the humanoid race in keeping with the Heavenly precept that leaders
are actually servants: it is they who serve those beneath them in the hierarchy.

Initially, before the humanoid race came into existence, Lucifer was unfailingly loyal to the Paal
Taal. He was the very paragon of what an angelic being ought to be. With the advent of the
humanoid race, however, he fell captive to two perversions.

The first was jealous, not with God or the Paal Taal themselves, but with the humanoid race.
Lucifer thought the humanoid race were having quite a blast in their physical reality membrane
(universe) in terms of self-fulfillment and self-actualisation. Intrigued, he too decided it was time
he joined the revelry but not with noble motives. His motive was to do a demolition job, to

16
©Benson C Sail, 2017
shrewdly and systematically spoil the party by sowing polarity among the humanoids. He was
wary that humanoids were making great strides both spiritually and in temporal terms and over
time would come to exceed the feats of the angelic race and be on par with the Paal Taal. Call
this paranoia.

The second had to do with ego. Because of his standing and faculties that were well beyond
those of the rest of the angelic race, Lucifer developed an inflated sense of self-worth. He wanted
an own realm that he could directly control and oversee and that realm was the very reality
membrane in which the humanoids dwelt. He wanted to relocate to their realm and be their
sovereign. There, he would wield real power since humanoids were hierarchically below the
angelic race, whereas in the Central Universe, the authority he exercised was inconsequential in
that he had the Paal Taal bearing down on him.

In the event, he decided to approach the Paal Taal and table his wishes before them. But first, he
had to pitch his manifesto to the angelic race to garner a critical mass of support that would help
convince the Paal Taal that his motion was not unilateral but a popular one.

It emerged, however, that not every member of the angelic race shared his aspirations. Only a
third did. The rest not only took strong exception but in fact decided to rally behind a new leader
as they thought Lucifer‘s move amounted to sedition. Again we do not know what the name of
this new leader was but we will employ the familiar, attributed one – Michael. Closing ranks
with Michael was the archangel Gabriel (another attributed name), whose role was to deliver
special messages from the Paal Taal to the humanoids from time to time. But the third of the
angelic host that seconded Lucifer‘s motion buoyed him up: it was a huge enough quorum. Soon
he had served notice on the Paal Taal that he wanted to present a petition before them. The Paal
Taal readily obliged him.

LUCIFER CONFRONTS THE PAAL TAAL

In his pitch to the Paal Taal, Lucifer sugarcoated his scheme. He affected an empathetic posture
toward the humanoids, as though he cared for them much more than even the Paal Taal
themselves when deep down his aim was to subvert and sabotage them.

Lucifer told the Paal Taal that their idea of letting humanoids chart their own destiny in the
physical universe was flawed. He said left alone as they presently were, they would at some
stage become oblivious of their purpose as spiritual beings and lose their sense of godly
direction. In other words, they would become much more carnal than Heavenly: they would
come to identify themselves with physical reality when in truth they were from the spiritual
world. With such a propensity, they would be in danger of indulging in conduct that could
ultimately throw their realm into disarray. This would boomerang back at the spiritual realms
and possibly cause their destruction, including that of the angelic race as well as that of the Paal
Taal.

In order to forestall such a disruptive turn of events, Lucifer argued, angels should be allowed to
participate in the physical realm and directly co-exist with the humanoids as the only surefire
way of ensuring they did not stray and that they were wholly focused on their ascension to the

17
©Benson C Sail, 2017
status of even finer beings spiritually. To do this, the angels needed a soul-carrier similar to that
of humanoids to make it possible for them to inhabit the physical realm. The angels would be of
seamless assistance to the humanoids as the angelic form was superior in its capabilities.

All in all, the accusations Lucifer levelled against the Paal Taal were threefold. First, they were
overly controlling and were arbitrary in their superintendence over creation. Second, they did not
have the best interests of the humanoids at heart, whereas Lucifer did. Third, the Paal Taal had
erred by denying the angels a soul-carrier capable of settling in the physical universe. This was a
violation of free will and it was time this injustice was redressed.

Lucifer had thrown down quite a gauntlet. It was more than ample food for thought on the part
of the Paal Taal.

18
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 5

LUCIFER SECEDES
Archangel Moves To Found His Own Self-Governing Domain

F or the first time in the Heavenly realms, that is, the Central Universe, there was schism.
There was division among the angelic race, with one faction being pro-Lucifer and the
other, which was led by Michael, ranged against him. The Paal Taal, on the other hand,
were all in one accord. If Lucifer thought his vexations were going to cause ructions among
them, he was dead wrong.

The debate was long and protracted. Lucifer was not simply dismissively brushed off: he was
given a just and exhaustive hearing. Lucifer fancied himself as the brightest and ablest of the
angelic race and this gifting went to his head – literally and figuratively. He had convinced
himself that although he lacked the surpassing inventiveness of the Paal Taal, he was
intellectually head and shoulders above them. He considered himself flawless in his judgement.

Having sat in their counsels, the Paal Taal finally rendered their verdict. Lucifer‘s petition was
thrown out. Whilst they regarded his wishes as noble and considerate, they feared that if the
angels incarnated into the physical realms and lived side by side with humanoids, the latter were
likely to receive them as gods, with the result that the now deified angels might unintentionally
mislead the humanoids and consequently stall their spiritual evolution instead of helping
advance it. Lucifer therefore had to be content with the original role that was assigned to the
angelic race – that of ministering to the needs of humanoids and from the safe distance of the
Heavenly realm. The physical realm remained a no-go area for the angels.

No sooner had the judgement been pronounced by the Paal Taal than archangel Michael counter-
petitioned. Michael put it to the Paal Taal that Lucifer‘s rash act had sullied the Heavenly realm
and that it would probably never be the same again considering that the angelic race were now at
odds with one another. Thus if Lucifer was allowed to get away scotfree, there would be two
centres of power among the angelic race and fissures would persist forever. Michael therefore
besought the Paal Taal to expel Lucifer and the third of the angelic host that had rallied behind
him from the Heavenly realms.

Just like they had intently listened to archangel Lucifer, the Paal Taal did likewise in the case of
archangel Michael. Michael‘s arguments had its merits. However, the Paal Taal were of the view
that if Lucifer had erred he deserved a second chance. There is no sin too heinous to be forgiven,
they pointed out. The Paal Taal themselves actually undertook to do their utmost to ensure that
they reconciled the two factions that had arisen on account of Lucifer‘s dissension.

That was how things would have panned out had the wishes of the Paal Taal been allowed to be
put to the test. The fact of the matter, sadly, was that the Paal Taal were not given a chance to act

19
©Benson C Sail, 2017
out their desire to attempt to paper over the cracks in the angelic edifice. Standing in their way
was none other than Lucifer himself.

LUCIFER BREAKS AWAY

Lucifer stunned the Paal Taal when he put it to them that in fact he no longer wished to remain in
the Central Universe and continue to be subject to the draconian Paal Taal but wanted to found
his own physical domain which he would rule and where his aspirations would be pursued
without impediment. In other words, he wanted to secede from the Heavenly realms. And not
only that: he wanted to create his own soul-carrier that would make it possible for angels to
dwell in the physical realm.

Now, we did point out at some stage that Superuniverse No. 7, our universe, is not a theocracy
where the wishes of the Paal Taal reign supreme. It is a free will universe where beings are free
to actuate their every wish, whether it impacts them positively or adversely in the final analysis.
The Paal Taal‘s hands were therefore tied: they would not stand in Lucifer‘s way. However,
they did warn him of the full ramifications of his deviance.

First, the Paal Taal had the title deeds to the entire universe, having fashioned it along with God.
Moreover, whilst they themselves ran the outlying realms of the Central Universe, they had
given the humanoids the power of attorney over the physical universe. Put differently, only two
races had jurisdiction in Superuniverse No.7 – the Paal Taal and the humanoids. Thus, there was
no place for Lucifer to operate in the whole universe. He could not simply carve out his own
domain from the cosmic fabric that was already in existence: he would have to create his own
universe from scratch!

Second, by going against the sacrosanct code of the Paal Taal, Lucifer would lose that quantum
connection to God every being had. He would no longer be part of the unification force that
linked all sentient beings to First Source. This was analogous to a light bulb going flat and
without the possibility of recharging it to restore the electrical connection to mains.

Third, the Paal Taal had a patent on humanoid DNA. So if Lucifer wished to create his own soul-
carrier, he would have to devise his own DNA to activate these soul-carriers. Under no
circumstances would he be allowed to harness the workings of the patented humanoid DNA,
which in any case was replete with encryptions not even a being of Lucifer‘s IQ would be able to
hack into.

All the consequences that would come with Lucifer‘s course of action were spelt out to him and
he was even given time to reconsider. Lucifer, however, was adamant, such was his unwavering
self-belief. As such, he declared that his decision was irrevocable: he was setting out on his own,
period. Having done their best to dissuade him, the Paal Taal had no option but to release
Lucifer along with a third of his loyalists. What emerges, therefore, is that contrary to what is
preached in church pulpits, Lucifer wasn‘t expelled from the Heavenly realms: he broke away of
his own accord. Moreover, it was not with God that Lucifer had beef: it was with the Paal Taal.
Lucifer had never even seen God.

20
©Benson C Sail, 2017
In the Bible, Lucifer‘s secession is superficially related in REVELATION: 12:7-9. The incident
is referred to as a ―war‖ though it was by no means an armed conflict but a war of words. Over
the ages, there have been several derivative stories from the same event but the archetype story is
the one we‘re relating: all others are patterned after this one as we shall see in due course.

With Lucifer‘s breakaway, the archangel Michael took his place as the superintending angel.

LUCIFER CREATES A COUNTERFEIT UNIVERSE

How was Lucifer going to create his own universe?

The proposition was a tall order. It was akin to asking King Kong to design and develop New
York City. The existing universe was created by the Paal Taal under the direct guidance and
supervision of God. If it took God to fashion the universe, then how could Lucifer, a mere
creature and who was probably not half as capable as the Paal Taal, pull off a similar feat? It
simply was not possible especially at this stage of his evolution as a spirit-soul. Even the Paal
Taal on their own would never be able to construct their own, viable universe at this stage
without God‘s direct involvement. Such a capacity had to be earned. It could only be attained
when a being was fully evolved for it did not depend upon raw intelligence: it depended upon the
degree of purity of one‘s soul. And only God at this juncture was a pure soul.

Since Lucifer could not replicate the methods the Paal Taal had used to bring about the physical
universe, he decided to create a counterfeit one. This was going to be a holographic universe, a
virtual reality universe similar to the world of cyberspace. This artificial domain was going to be
only loosely based on the real physical universe humanoids occupied, which we now call the Old
Universe. It was going to be built on material that was only a weak imitation of the building
blocks of the Old Universe. Although it would be a bogus, pantomime universe, it would still be
viable and capable of housing life because a spirit-soul can inhabit anything: it is not limited in
anyway.

Lucifer‘s universe was going to be founded on his own devised quantum and structural laws.
These laws would be based on a methodology he himself had invented but which was not
applicable either in the Central Universe or the Old Universe. This methodology is what we call
mathematics. It was Lucifer who invented mathematics folks and its related branches such as
physics and what is known as sacred geometry. Lucifer is the greatest scientist who ever lived
because he is the inventor of science. Remember, he wasn‘t simply an ordinary angel: he was an
archangel, one of the first such angels to be created. He therefore did have plenty of ―grey
matter‖.

Employing very sophisticated techniques of a primeval brand of algorithm engineering that even
today is inconceivable to the mind of ordinary man, Lucifer formulated his first frequency
spectrum, his first medium of existence. That would be the headquarters of his fake universe.
Now, just like God created his own multiverse and then entered it to live in it like the way we
build houses or mansions and then occupy them, Lucifer along with his loyal angels entered the
synthetic universe he had created to dwell in it.

21
©Benson C Sail, 2017
The creation story recorded in Genesis is not about God, the First Source, creating the cosmos. It
is about Lucifer creating the cosmos, his fake universe in which we dwell. God had nothing to do
with the creation of this artificial and jerrybuilt universe. It was all brought about by Lucifer,
which explains why it is so chaotic, why even the little order there is always has to spring from
chaos, one example of which is the Big Bang our cosmologists say gave rise to the cosmos.
Note that the original Hebrew Bible does not refer to the creator of Genesis as ―God‖: it refers to
this creator as ―Elohim‖ (a plural term, meaning the Anunnaki). The term ―God‖ is an English
interpolation. The writers of Genesis naively attributed the creation of the cosmos to the
Anunnaki because that was the yarn they were fed. In truth, however, it was Lucifer who created
this universe.

Lucifer means ―light-bringer‖ or― illuminator‖. This aspect of bringing light we find in
GENESIS 1:3, which reads, ―And God said let there be light and there was light‖. This ―light‖
does not refer to the sun: the sun comes into existence in Verse 14. So what was this light that
was in operation ages before the sun came into existence? Well, when Lucifer created this
mathematically-based, computer-generated universe like we see in the famous Matrix Trilogy
movie, it was dim, not in total darkness as such (like the Internet it had a bit of artificial light)
and was riddled with teething problems. ―And the Earth (the cosmos) was without form and void
and darkness was upon the face of the deep (space) and the spirit of God (Lucifer) moved upon
the face of the waters‖ (the ocean of space) as per GENESIS 1:2.

The physical universe Lucifer had designed was engulfed in near-darkness. So to dispel the
darkness, Lucifer lit it up from the luminosity emanating from his own person (the Bible also
calls him an Angel of Light). Hence, Lucifer is a fitting epithet for him because it was he who
illumined the entire universe long before the sun was created. (The universe is all light. The so-
called dark matter, which comprises 96 percent of the universe, we are unable to see because our
DNA has been pared down from 12 strands to 2 strands. We shall dwell on this subject fully in
due course).

LUCIFER‟S TWO HEADQUARTERS

The holographic (Internet-like) universe Lucifer created was multilayered. It had several spheres
of existence. First, there was the etheric sphere; then there was the material sphere.

The etheric realm was the most sophisticated. It is said to comprise of 7 planes of existence to
numerically accord with the 7 superuniverses in the entire multiverse though other sources say it
actually consists of 12 planes of existence. Using his mathematical and scientific (physics)
wizardry, Lucifer created the etheric realm in such a way that it vibrated at a much faster rate at a
quantum (sub-atomic) level than the material realm. The exact rate of vibration was graduated:
the lower realms of the etheric realm vibrated at a comparatively lower rate than the higher
realms. The first plane of existence in the etheric realm is the astral realm, where we head at
death. The astral is also known as the Fourth Dimension. Lucifer made his etheric headquarters
in the Lower Fourth Dimension for reasons we shall soon explain.

The material sphere was the realm we inhabit, the cosmos we see and feel, what we generally
refer to as the universe in our day-to-day language. Note that in its formative stages, the

22
©Benson C Sail, 2017
substructure of the cosmic bodies (galaxies, planets, etc) of the universe was not as dense (solid)
as it is today. It was much more fluid. As such, Lucifer was able to dwell in it but not for a
lengthy period of time since his angelic constitution was not well-suited even to quasi-solidity
but was better-suited to the more rarefied (finer in quantum texture) astral plane.

Just as he had a headquarters in the etheric realm, Lucifer also had a headquarters in the physical
universe. This was on a unknown planet in a galaxy known as the Whirlpool Galaxy, also called
Messier 51 (M-51), which is between 25 to 38 million light years from Earth. It was in the
Whirlpool Galaxy Lucifer set to work and structure the entire physical universe using
mathematics to bring about all phenomena in it.

We are all familiar with the cross symbol, which can take the form of an X or the tri-cross (the
Christian Cross). The global citizenry has always been of the mistaken belief that the tri-cross is
a symbol of Jesus Christ. It is not. The tri-cross is actually the primary symbol of the Devil
(Lucifer) disguised by doctored history as a symbol of ―redemption‖ or ―salvation‖ as Christian
theologians profess.

If you look at the picture of the Whirpool Galaxy as taken by the Hubble Telescope, it‘s most
pronounced feature is a shape resembling either an X or a tri-cross. Clearly, the tri-cross is
fundamentally a symbol of ultimate homage to Lucifer‘s headquarters in our universe – his
universe to put it more accurately!

23
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 6

LUCIFER‟S SCALY VASSALS


Fallen Archangel Creates Reptilian And Gray Soul-Carriers As Instruments To Help
Effect His Malevolent Agenda Against Humanoids

O nce Lucifer had created this artificial and multidimensional universe and indwelt it along
with a third of the angelic race who had broken away with him from the Central Universe,
the consequences were not long in coming. Now, all sentient beings who arose from the
genetic blueprint of the Paal Taal had an energetic connection to First Source, the God of our
unum. This is something similar to an umbilical cord but an energetic one, meaning it is not
visible or even apparent but is demonstrable through upstanding thoughts and actions. The Paal
Taal, the humanoids, and the angels all had this energetic connection.

When Lucifer and his angels evacuated from the Heavenly realms, however, and took residence
in this holographic universe of theirs, the energetic connection to God was immediately severed.
What that entailed was that Lucifer and his angels no longer had an energy source to sustain
them as viable beings. They had to create their own energy source if they were to continue to
exist. This outcome is what is generally referred to as The Fall, although it is grossly
misrepresented in the pulpits. It is a resultant fall from God‘s grace and not a punitive expulsion.

Of course The Fall did not take Lucifer by surprise: he had been warned by the Paal Taal that it
was inevitable. However, Lucifer had such unflappable confidence in his abilities that to him,
there was no problem that was insoluble, no wall too high to scale. He was a unflinching believer
in the maxim that where there is a will, there is always a way.

As an archangel, he wasn‘t exactly like the rest of the angels under him. He exuded a lot of
energetic light of his own which would make that of the Sun appear like a mere pinprick. This
light was brilliant enough to illuminate the entire universe he had created. The angels also did
emanate a certain degree of light which was not of the same radiance and intensity as Lucifer‘s.
The problem was that now that all the fallen angels had been disconnected from the God force,
the light they shone forth (and which also automatically nourished them in a way) would no
longer endure. It would completely extinguish at some stage. And once that came to be, all the
fallen angels would cease to exist. This cessation of life would not be like the kind that occurs to
us when we die. In our case, death is simply a transition from one realm of existence, the
physical, to another realm, the etheric. In the case of the fallen angels, it would be total
dissolution, meaning extinction.

Meanwhile, the Paal Taal still kept the door open for Lucifer. If he, along with his followers,
realised the error of his ways in time, disbanded his highly vulnerable cyberspace-like universe
and beat a path back to the Heavenly realms with cap in hand, he would be forgiven and
reinstated as archangel. All would be forgotten. Once again, Christendom completely misses the
mark when it preaches that ―the Devil has already been judged and therefore is no longer eligible
for God‘s forgiveness‖. That is simply not true. Our creators have inexhaustible reserves of

24
©Benson C Sail, 2017
mercy. ―Blasphemy‖ is a figment purely of somebody‘s fertile imagination. When Jesus said
―forgive seventy times seven times‖, he knew what he was talking about.

Lucifer, however, was just too proud and resolute to buckle at the knees and seek forgiveness of
any kind from anybody: it was simply inconceivable. To him, it was the Paal Taal whose folly
had to be exposed and not his. He was determined to demonstrate to them that they were dead
wrong and he was right. He wanted to show them that he was perfect in wisdom and that the Paal
Taal would never pit their wits against him.

LUCIFER TARGETS HUMANOIDS FOR SURVIVAL

With the creation of this synthetic universe (that is, an imitation of the real natural physical
universe called the Old Universe, where the humanoids dwelt), Lucifer had accomplished one of
his goals: he had become a god. He had his own domain and his own subjects, the third of the
angelic race that had seceded with him. But since he and his angels had lost the vital energetic
connection to God, he was aware he might not retain this sovereignty for long as any time he
could expire for good and all his well-laid-down plans would come to naught. So he hatched a
very clever but diabolical plan.

The humanoids who occupied the Old Universe still had the energetic connection to First Source.
They had the energetic ―electricity‖ so to say in abundance and which would never exhaust or
dissipate. Besides, thanks to their special, versatile DNA, humanoids were adaptable to thriving
both in the spiritual and physical realms, even a fake one such as Lucifer‘s as he had
mathematically constructed it in such a way that it had vibrational compatibility with the Old
Universe to a more or less degree. Lucifer therefore reasoned that if he lured the humanoids to
descend into his own synthetic universe, he could tap into their energetic pool and use them as a
power source – as a kind of battery to power him and his fallen angels in perpetuity. That way,
he and his angels would never become extinct.

If Lucifer had to accomplish this goal, the humanoids had to be enticed to come and dwell in his
material realm, which was denser and comparatively nebulous and where therefore his deception
would not be apparent. Lucifer‘s universe as we have already shown was divided into the high-
vibrating etheric realm and the low-vibrating material realm, the one we reside in. In the material
realm, plans and wishes, as well as reactions to these, crystallised very slowly and so it would be
ages before the victims of the deception saw through the overall cunning and duplicity if at all
and began to fruitfully fight it.

If Lucifer were able to coax the humanoids into permanently dwelling in his make-believe
universe, they would empower him and his angels in two ways – first, through generating low-
vibrating energy that he would fuel through propagating ongoing feuding and warfare, all
manner of polarity, disease and infirmity, suffering, hardship, lack, fear, perpetual worry and
anxiety, etc; and second, by way of getting them to worship him whether wittingly or
unwittingly through the creation, subtly, of religions such as Judaism, Christianity, and a host of
others. We have already underscored the fact that worship is vampirism. When you worship
something, you drain yourself of the divine energy innate in you and gift it to the very force you
are worshipping. The more you worship something, the more powerful it becomes at your

25
©Benson C Sail, 2017
expense and the firmer the hold it has on you both at the conscious and subconscious level. It
will be able to influence the trajectory of your life at will since by worshipping it you have
voluntarily empowered it to be Lord and Master of your destiny: you have of your own free will
offered yourself to be used as the instrument of its vile and vicious agenda. Jesus was spot-on
when he said the Kingdom of God was in us and not outside us.

LUCIFER CRAFTS A SOUL-CARRIER

In those primeval days, planetary bodies were not as dense as they are today because they were
in their formative stages. Thus Lucifer and his angels were able to stay in the material universe
for long periods of time at a stretch. They were more comfortable in the etheric realm, which was
vibrationally more conducive to their wellbeing. But Lucifer wanted his angels to dwell in the
material universe indefinitely so that they could sabotage the humanoids he intended to lure into
it. As the cosmic bodies became more solid, that would not be possible because angels were not
designed to occupy the material realms.

In order to get around this hurdle, Lucifer set out to create a soul-carrier similar to that of
humanoids of the Old Universe. Like everything else Lucifer brought into existence, this soul-
carrier was based on mathematics, from which all sciences derive. It did not carry the humanoid
DNA the Paal Taal had created and to which they had exclusive rights. As a result, it was not
natural but synthetic. The underlying raw material Lucifer used to create this soul-carrier was
light. This was not his own light but that of the sun around which the planet he dwelt in the
Whirlpool Galaxy revolved.

Says Jamisson Neruda, a turncoat who once worked for the covert R&D outfit known as the
Labyrinth Group that has been working with Aliens from the Sirius star system since the 1950s:
―Lucifer created a synthetic physical structure that could accommodate the quantum
requirements of an angel. It was a very effective structure.‖ However, Lucifer rigged his soul-
carrier in such a way that the spirit-soul of the angels who indwelt it lost a sense of identity with
who exactly they were pre-incarnation. They became totally oblivious to the fact of their being
angels and developed the mindset that they were mortal and therefore susceptible not only to
death but to extinction as well. That way, these incarnated angels with a now dumbed-down
consciousness would best fulfill Lucifer‘s designs on the humanoids he was planning to cajole
out of the Old Universe.

What was the result? Jamisson Neruda: ―This experimental species inclined toward a very strong
survival complex because it feared extinction so deeply … This survival complex created a
species that over-compensated its fear of extinction by developing a very powerful group mind
… It was the equivalent of unifying the species as a whole in the physical reality membrane (this
artificial universe) of their planetary system. The angels that entered this system (through the
synthetic soul-carrier Lucifer created) lost their memory of their angelic natures and became
more interested in operating as a single collective, than as individuals.‖

All said, what Lucifer had done was create the first animal syndrome in this universe. Animals
have a group consciousness, also called a beehive mentality, and this is what Lucifer did to his
angels: he turned them into docile animals, literally and figuratively as we shall see, to pander to

26
©Benson C Sail, 2017
and serve his cosmic agenda and not their own. Remember, he was now their god and he called
the shots. He had become their god by sleight of hand. He had asked all his angels to voluntarily
―sell‖ their souls to him as a sign that they were hundred percent loyal to him. As angels, they
had never experienced deception before and so were easy pickings for his guile. They all
voluntarily did likewise and since this was an exercise of their own free will, Lucifer was
karmically blameless. When you sell your soul to another being, you cede your freedom of
conscience to that being and are under obligation to do his every bidding without question. Put
differently, you are at his mercy and are at his beck and call round-the-clock to carry out his
stratagems.

LUCIFER FASHIONS REPTILIANS AND GRAYS

Lucifer created two types of soul-carriers to house angels he intended to incarnate into his
physical realm. The primary one was Reptilian in nature. It had scales, fangs, horns, claws, eyes
with vertical pupils, and a tail. It was a huge creature. The other kind was much smaller in size
and looked very much like a developing foetus in its bodily features. This fell into a category
that in ufology is known as Grays. The purpose of the Grays was to serve the Reptilians as kind
of minions. Even among the Reptilian species, there was a pecking order. The seniormost, for
instance, had wings and so could fly. These were the royal Reptilians. The caste system, it turns
out, was devised by Lucifer. All Reptilians ultimately served him but they also served each other,
with the lower caste serving the higher caste and the Grays been wholly at the behest of
Reptilians. In the Heavenly realms and in the Old Universe, the reverse was the case: the seniors
in rank served the juniors. And this service was not servile, or slave-like: it was voluntary and
cheerfully rendered duty. Lucifer‘s modus operandi therefore was based on inversion – the
reversal of normalcy.

The soul-carriers Lucifer created were not fully-developed, complex and sophisticated creatures
from the get-go. They were subject to the full cycle of evolution, from lower forms of life to
higher order life forms eventually. Lucifer should as such be recognised as the pioneer of
evolution. Reptilian life began in the sea from single-celled animals and gradually evolved to full
Reptilianhood. Since in those days the cosmic bodies were not as dense as they are today, this
evolution did not take place over millions of years: just a few scores of years. To Lucifer and his
angels who did not count time in the linear way we do, this was equivalent to just a few days.

The Reptilian/Gray creatures Lucifer fashioned were not completely insentient: they had a
primitive consciousness that Lucifer had imparted to them. Since this consciousness was derived
from his own being, it had no connection whatsoever to God. When the creatures had evolved to
a stage that he deemed mature enough, Lucifer had some of his angels incarnate into them from
the etheric realms, the Lower Fourth Dimension which was the main base of Lucifer and his
angels. In other words, their spirit-souls entered the newly formed zygote of these creatures in
the material realm, just as we all do when as spirit-souls we enter this world from the spiritual
world through the reproductive process. The angels simply had to toe Lucifer‘s line whether they
liked it or not since they had sold their souls to him.

The Paal Taal, who had been keeping tabs on Lucifer‘s activities, were alarmed by
developments in his realm in that he was getting his angels to devolve rather than evolve as

27
©Benson C Sail, 2017
spirit beings. He was not co-working with them for constructive purposes but was manipulating
them for his own egocentric ends. Since the Paal Taal were Lucifer‘s creators, they summoned
him to the Central Universe to express their concerns. Lucifer was asked to dismantle his
Reptilian/Gray project forthwith as it would have serious cosmic ramifications over time.

Would he oblige?

28
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 7

ANDROIDS ARISE IN COSMOS


Lucifer Fashions A Race Of Soul-Less Beings

S
uperuniverse No. 7, the one in which we dwell, is a free will universe. What that means is
that neither God, the First Source, nor the Paal Taal, our creators, are supposed to directly
intervene in whatever fate befalls us because in a free will universe, you reap what you
sow.

As spirit-souls, the Reptilians and Grays had of their own free will sold their souls to Lucifer and
consequently Lucifer had inveigled them into incarnating into the physical realm, then trapped
them there. Lucifer had got them to devolve instead of evolve because of their own gullibility.
Now, if the Reptilians and Grays had fallen victim to deception through the exercise of their own
free will, why did the Paal Taal decide to intervene on their behalf?

Well, the reason was that the Reptilians and Grays were the first beings to experience deception.
Deception had no precedence to date: no being had ever been deceived before, whether these be
angels or humanoids. The Paal Taal therefore felt obliged to call Lucifer to account especially
that they had warned him of the perversion that could stem from his secession from the Central
Universe. But for those who he would deceive in future, the Paal Taal would not intervene on
their behalf as there would already be a living and illustrated lesson of the folly of succumbing to
deception.

Appearing before a panel of the Paal Taal in the Central Universe, Lucifer was told point blank
that he should cease and desist from creating soul-carriers meant to enslave fellow angels. The
Reptilian/Gray experiment had to come to a halt forthwith. Lucifer was defiant. Says Jamisson
Neruda, a whistleblower who defected from the Labyrinth Group, an ultra-secret Illuminati R&D
institution that has been working with Aliens from the Sirius star system since the 1950s:
―Lucifer had become attached to the species that he had helped to create. These angelic beings
(at the level of the spirit-soul although they had lost their original identity as such) had developed
over a number of generations a very sophisticated set of technologies, culture, and social order.
It was like an extended family in many ways to Lucifer. So he negotiated to modify his creation
so they would no longer accommodate the angelic frequency or quantum structure, but that they
could become self-animated.‖

In other words, Lucifer agreed that he was no longer going to create soul-carriers that would
house the spirit-souls of angels in the material realm. Instead, he would create soul-less beings,
what we today call androids or Artificial Intelligence (AI) agents. Lucifer called these AI agents
the Animus. (Curiously, mankind is headed the same direction today: we are also busy working
on ―thinking robots‖. The Luciferian syndrome is abroad in the land.)

The Paal Taal conceded to Lucifer‘s wishes but once again warned him that the law of karma
would still come to bear: Providence was going to hold him accountable for whatever distortions

29
©Benson C Sail, 2017
and corruption the Animus brought to all sentient creation. Lucifer had to bear in mind that the
Animus did not have a soul and therefore were entirely blameless for whatever wrongs they
wrought. It was Lucifer who would bear the full brunt of all their misdeeds.

LUCIFER‟S THIRD FORCE

The Animus became the Third Force in Lucifer‘s scheme to advance his diabolical agenda for
this fake universe he had created. They were artificial in every respect – artificial intelligence,
artificial building blocks, and even a programmed artificial conscience, which the phenomenally
brilliant Lucifer devised for them to instill a kind of herd mentality.

Looking at the Animus, one would never get the impression they were androids. Lucifer
fashioned them in such a way that their exterior appearance looked very organic, just like you
and me. Even the feel of their body, their voice, their gestures, etc, appeared very real. But
underneath, they were total machines. They were also very intellectual, by far more brilliant than
humans are today. Their artificial brains processed thought like the computer‘s CPU. They were
so intelligent they were capable of inventing technology which performed wonders. But since
they were machines, they lacked emotion and empathy and so could do outrageously harmful
things to sentient beings completely unmindful of how the latter felt.

As machines, the Animus never got sick at all. The harm of pathogens to them was completely
irrelevant. And again as machines, they lived forever for as long as they were properly
maintained. If something went wrong with them, it was simply removed and replaced with
another artificial spare part just like we do with machines. However, the Animus were liable to
die despite their being non-biological. This could happen if they were deliberately utterly
destroyed or were involved in an accident where it was impossible to electronically reconstruct
them. Once that happened, that was the end of them and they were simply scrapped: no funeral,
no burial, no last rites.

Since the Animus were not biological, they did not continue to exist after death like we sentient
beings do. But as super-intelligent androids, they were aware of their fate and therefore
obsessively sought to reverse this. Thus, they began to experiment, first, with the DNA of
Reptilians and Grays and later with that of humanoids. They set out to reconstruct their bodies by
adding the DNA of sentient beings to their underlying, sub-atomic components in the silly hope
that they would come up with a vessel to which souls would be capable of attaching. In other
words, they sought to create a viable soul-carrier that would make it possible for them to survive
death and therefore join the never-ending cycle of cosmic evolution of which we are a part.

Says Jamisson Neruda: ―The Animus are a synthetic race. A species that can clone itself and
fabricate more and more of its population to serve the purpose of its colonisation program.
However, it desires more than the expansion of its empire. It desires to become a soul-carrier –
something reserved for pure biological organisms. Synthetic organisms are not able to carry the
higher frequencies of soul, which absolutely require an organic nervous system … The Animus
want to expand throughout the universe and develop their organic nature through genetic
reengineering. They want to become soul-carriers in order to achieve immortality. They also
want to prove what they already believe, that they are superior to all other pure organics.‖

30
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Sadly, the Animus have to date not succeeded in ensouling themselves since being artificial
organisms, they have no energetic connection to First Source and have no energetic connection
even to the archangel Lucifer who invented them. At the same time, they haven‘t given up. They
are still at it. It is a wild goose chase really since they simply will never succeed. But they have
been very effective instruments of Lucifer‘s subversive cosmic agenda in that he can easily
programme them to fulfill any whim of his Reptilians and Grays will not be in position to carry
out. Some of the short Grays former abductees have encountered in the West were created by the
Animus. Like the Animus, the short Grays are androids but of less sophisticated ability.

THE ANIMUS WERE HERE …

The Animus, who are based in the Whirlpool Galaxy, have become a very powerful force in the
universe and have been the subject of several movies since as early as the 1950s as part of the
Illuminati ploy to condition us for an eventual appearance of these synthetic beings on our planet
some day. They include The Day the Earth Stood Still (1951); The Terminator (1984) starring
Arnold Schwarzenegger; Star Trek The Next Generation television series (1987-1994); Star
Wars (1987); Robocop (1987); Cyborg (1989) starring Jean Claude Van Damme; AI Artificial
Intelligence (2001); A Space Odyssey (2001); and I Robot (2004) starring Will Smith.

According to Jamisson Neruda, the Animus last visited Earth 300 million years ago but ―they
didn‘t find anything present on our planet to cause them to invest the time and resources to
colonise our planet‖. They were scheduled to return in 2011/2012 (the year 2012 was by far a
very significant year on many levels than most people realise). Their return was to be heralded
by space probes in the void surrounding Earth.

The intention of the Animus is to colonise Earth, initially in a subtle as opposed to a much more
direct way. They are after our human genetics: given that they do not proceed to higher realms of
existence like we do but cease to exist altogether once they are destroyed, their aim is to either
gradually turn us into soul-less beings like they are, that is, sabotage us, or steal our genetics so
they too can be soul-carriers. Jamisson Neruda says, ―The Animus desire to own this planet in
order to own its genetics. Their intention is not completely understood, but it‘s not to kill our
animal populations or the human species. It has more to do with genetic engineering and how
their species can be modified to enable it to house a spiritual consciousness. They want
unfettered access to our DNA in order to conduct experiments.‖

I think Neruda is being economical with the truth here. It‘s not only our genetics the Animus are
after but our total corruption as spiritual beings as well.

Through what is called Remote Viewing or Psychic Spying (using one‘s astral or spiritual body
to investigate happenings in the cosmos), Fifteen, the super-intelligent head of the Labyrinth
Group, found that the Animus were present on several other planets in our galaxy where
humanoids dwelt and the Paal Taal had not bothered to flash them out. He therefore decided that
the only way we could protect ourselves from the clutches of the Animus was by way of a Time
Travel device, which he called Blank Slate Technology, or BST (see Zeta Series for more
details).

31
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Now, Time Travel is observatory only. That is to say, when you travel back to the past, you can
witness events that took place during the time of Christ, for instance, but only as a spectator: you
cannot participate in those events and alter their course. You cannot intervene. Participatory
Time Travel, which BST is, is what Fifteen has been working on since 1963 and seemingly
continues to work on to date. In order for BST to work, you first have to establish what are
called appropriate Intervention Points. These are major, epoch-making events such as 911 or
World War II. Once you succeed in somewhat altering the trajectory of these events, you can
change the course of what we ordinarily call future events, the future being either where we are
now or where we will be in the years ahead.

By the time Jamisson Neruda defected from the Labyrinth Group in 1997, Fifteen had identified
about 8 Intervention Points relating to when Earth was selected as a target to colonise by the
Animus. His aim was therefore to use this Time Travel mechanism to go back into the history of
our galaxy and onto the planet of the Animus, then impose a new memory on their leadership to
divert them from colonising Earth. Whether he succeeded in doing that is not known.

… BUT HAVEN‟T THEY ALREADY MADE A COMEBACK?

Unfortunately, Fifteen‘s Time Travel device cannot stop the Animus. This is because they are
already here anyway through human-Reptilian proxies who are in charge of high impact R&D in
the Western world in the main. Have you ever heard of what has come to be known as
transhumanism? This is an Illuminati plan, now very advanced, to create a cyborg-human that is
part-biological and part-technological as they have been signaling to us through movies over the
last 50-plus years. The Illuminati refer to this, man‘s ultimate fate, as ―the post-human race‖.
Mankind is being remade into a biological robot, which is the first step to finally turn him into a
soul-less android Animus-style.

Efforts in this direction are multi-pronged. Harvard University scientists have developed a
cyborg skin, which blends electronics with biological tissue. Google is developing artificial brain
technology that can learn and act without any human input. The US‘s Defence Advanced
Research Project Agency (DARPA) has already served notice that it is in the process of creating
a US army wholly comprising of half-human, half-machine soldiers in partnership with Boston
Dynamics. Early this year (2016), I watched a documentary on Fareed Zechariah‘s CNN
programme called GPS. The documentary, titled Moonshots for the 21st Century, showed how in
the next ten years human body parts will be manufactured using high-tech machines in a matter
of minutes to replace a dysfunctional organ in the human body. These artificial parts will be
made from a mixture of living matter and non-living matter.

The Gnostics, a first century movement that best understood the world and of whom Jesus was a
member, did write about the Animus, Reptilians, and Grays in their Nag Hammandi Texts, which
were discovered in Egypt in December 1945. The blanket term they used to describe these
Luciferian beings was archons, which paraphrased means ―the real, con rulers of this world‖.
The Gnostics documented that the cosmos was not real but a ―simulation‖ of the real one and
that it was created by the archons. Some of these archons were ―inorganic‖, which is a reference

32
©Benson C Sail, 2017
to the Animus, and some were made from ―smokeless‖ or ―highly luminous‖ fire‖, obviously a
reference to Lucifer, the ―Angel of Light‖ and his fellow fallen angels.

The Gnostics say the creator of this fake universe was the ―Demiurge‖, meaning ―one who
explores the vast expanse of space‖. This of course is none other than Lucifer, the governor of
this artificial universe he created. The biblical Jehovah, who the Gnostics called Yaldabaoth, was
fingered as being in service to the Demiurge. The apostle Paul referred to the Demiurge
administrative structure as ―powers and principalities‖ (EPHESIANS 6:12).

In the highly illuminating Matrix series of three movies, the forces who controlled the world
mankind lived in were not biological or angelic beings: they were cyborgs, like the Animus.
They controlled it both from outside it and through participating in it. The cyborgs referred to
our world as the Matrix, meaning a computer-generated fake world.

The Wachowski brothers (who made the movie) were dead right: we live in a Matrix universe in
which Reptilians, Grays, and the Animus hold sway at the behest of their god Lucifer.

33
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 8

THE FALL OF MAN


Humanoids Baited Into Incarnating In Lucifer‟s Universe

H aving created the Reptilians, Grays, and the Animus, Lucifer now decided it was time to
make the next decisive move on his sordid and malevolent chess board.

He sent his angels to the Old Universe, the real material universe where humanoids, our
forerunners, dwelt, on a ―fishing‖ mission. His angels were to invite the humanoids to come and
explore the universe he had synthetically created using the rules of mathematics and physics,
methodologies he had invented.

Lucifer and his angels (now called demons because their value orientations had become corrupt)
were not barred by the Central Race from setting foot in the Central Universe or the Old
Universe. But Lucifer‘s angels could not stay long in the Central Universe because its rate of
vibration now transcended that of their now perverted nature. They also could not linger for long
in the Old Universe as it was inherently not conducive to angels having been tailor-made for
humanoids.

An argument can be made that the Paal Taal, who had created the humanoids, should have
completely fortified them from crossing paths with the now decadent Lucifer and his angels but
that would have encroached upon their right to free will. The humanoids were not robots: they
were fully sentient, reasoning beings. It was up to them to keep Lucifer‘s angels at bay or
interact with them wherever they pleased.

Now, when you have never experienced adversity or deception before, you would naturally be a
very trusting being. If you are an upstanding person and you have never had your fingers burned
before, your mindset will always be that everybody means well, that everybody is as above board
as you are. It is people who have never been crooked before who are easy pickings for conmen.

The humanoids had never been subjected to trickery of any sort since their creation. They didn‘t
know what a lie meant nor what a fraudster looked like or sounded like. To them, every being,
whether angels, humanoids or the Paal Taal was as morally upstanding as they were.

Given the innocence and therefore naivety of the humanoids, it was child‘s play for Lucifer‘s
angels to persuade them to come and explore the universe he had created. They embraced this
opportunity as part of the adventure of life. Now, as we stressed some time back, a spirit-soul can
be anywhere it wishes to be. This is because it can split itself into various soul fragments so that
there are any number of Bensons throughout the universe. The main Benson, called the Whole or
the Oversoul, will be in the main locality, this being the Old Universe, whereas the fragments
will be the ones dispersed in multiple other places in this universe. This phenomenon is known
as dimensional diffusion. We were created in the image of God and so we too can be
omnipresent.

34
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Ideally, the various soul fragments of the Oversoul are supposed to be aware of each other and
the Oversoul, but this has not always been the case since the fall of man for reasons we shall set
out fully in due course.

HUMANOIDS LURED INTO FAKE UNIVERSE

Before Lucifer decided to cajole humanoids into entering his cyberspace universe, he had set
aside a region in a galaxy we today call the Milky Way Galaxy for them to dwell in. This region
of the galaxy is what has become known as the Lyra constellation. At the time, it was a
breathtakingly beautiful region of the cosmos whose sophistication approximated that of the Old
Universe, the real universe where humanoids dwelt. Remember, when Lucifer designed this
bogus universe, he made sure it was as close as possible to the Old Universe. Otherwise, had it
been bland and mediocre, humanoids wouldn‘t have bothered to set foot in it.

The Lyra constellation was brand new, and therefore wasn‘t as dense as it is today. As such, it
was conducive to human habitation. Now, the humanoids of the Old Universe were not physical
beings like we are: they were etheric. Their bodies were almost transparent.

In Lyra, the humanoids who had come from the Old Universe as explorers and adventurers could
not do as they pleased. For instance, they were not able to exercise their creative expression like
they did back in the Old Universe. There were two reasons for this. The first was that Lucifer‘s
universe was not their domain; they were visitors and so they had no right to add to or subtract
from it. The second reason was that Lyra was denser than the Old Universe and so creations of
thought were not as instantaneous as they were in the Old Universe; they took time to materialise
just as they do in our situation. For a race that was used to see whatever they conjured up in their
minds manifest at once, that was a huge setback.

So whilst the humanoids enjoyed exploring the glories of Lucifer‘s universe, the humanoids
were unable to fulfill much of their longings. Yet that is the thrill of adventure. It is not meant to
replicate the familiar. It is meant to provide novel experiences even if they are primitive relative
to a particular frame of reference. It‘s the same with tourists: they want to see and experience
things they do not at home, even if that means watching primitive tribes dancing half naked.

In Lyra, humanoids were the only species encountered at that stage. Lucifer had seen to it that
Reptilians, Grays, and the Animus were kept out of the Milky Way Galaxy lest they arouse the
curiosity of the humanoids. But Lucifer‘s angels did visit from time to time, pretending to be
rather humane tour guides and very handy hosts.

Meanwhile, the humanoids continued to split themselves in several soul fragments so that they
could explore every nook and cranny of Lyra. Each of these fragments was fully conscious of
the fact that it was simply one strand in the innumerable filaments of the Oversoul, the main-
stem spirit-soul (also known as the Holy Spirit or the Whole) that had remained in the Old
Universe.

35
©Benson C Sail, 2017
The humanoids were not confined to this universe. They kept shuttling forth between the Old
Universe and Lucifer‘s Universe to reintegrate with the Oversoul periodically. This they did at
will. It was like there was a thoroughfare between the two universes. And whilst they stayed in
this universe, they held tight to a flawlessly righteous way of life. They never stumbled or
faltered. That way, Lucifer and his angels could not energetically benefit from them since they
beamed forth high-vibration, positive energy (the natural result of good-naturedness) whereas
Lucifer and his angels now thrived on negative, low-vibration energy (the result of a corrupt
nature).

THE LION RACE EVOLVES FIRST

Overtime, Lyra‘s planetary bodies grew more dense as is apt to happen with the passage of time.
Since the humanoids were etheric beings who thrived in a more rarefied environment, this
densification made them uncomfortable and it was just a matter of time before the flow of
tourists from the Old Universe began to ebb. That‘s when Lucifer served up the bait he had long
kept close to his chest.

Lucifer suggested to the humanoids that if they wished to stay in this universe without any
adverse effect on their wellbeing, he and them should jointly devise a material soul-carrier that
was best suited to their quantum requirements. This soul-carrier should be based predominantly
on the humanoids‘ DNA and secondarily on materials from this universe. The humanoids
exercised their free will and donated their DNA (etheric) to this project. The primitive form of
the soul-carrier that was chosen was a new creature that was to be fashioned. We cal this creature
the lion.

In Lucifer‘s universe, all aspects of life evolved from lower forms of life to higher forms of life
and so the lion was to go through the same process. Then when it was fully evolved into a
bipedal but still primitive creature, humanoids would be signaled to begin to incarnate into this
leonine creature. That way, humanoids would be able to reside in this universe without any
discomfort or inconvenience to themselves. We now can appreciate why the lion is regarded as
the King of Beasts by us Earthlings. It is because it was the first animal through which
humanoids came to permanently dwell in this universe. It is also befitting that the lion is the head
of the cat family – also called Felines – that include tigers, leopards, jaguars, cheetahs, pumas,
and cats themselves. All these other Felines came after the lion.

The Felines – humanoids who evolved from the lion – arose on a blue planet in Lyra known as
Avyon. They have been described as blue people themselves, ―a bipedal race that stands 12 to 16
feet tall. Their skin is covered by a sort of soft fuzz, and though they don‘t have fur, they do have
manes and both the males and females have long hair. The females are revered and honoured in
equal status with the males.‖ The Felines look so much like us Earthlings that it is not easy to tell
them apart from us. Why? Because it is they who created the human race through genetic
engineering. (Note that there is a difference between the terms humanoids and humans as they
are employed in cosmic history. Humanoid refers to beings who resemble humans in their
external appearance though they are genetically and intrinsically different. Thus there are
Reptilian humanoids, Feline humanoids, Carian (bird-like) humanoids, Canine (dog-like)
humanoids, Insectoid (insect-like) humanoids, Serpentine (snake-like, such as the Ebens)

36
©Benson C Sail, 2017
humanoids, etc. Humans, on the other hand, refer to beings who either evolved from ape-like
creatures or were genetically engineered from ape-like creatures.)

The Feline race with time increasingly advanced in technology and became space farers. They
also became crack geneticists and like all geneticists set out to experiment on seeding new
mammalian life forms throughout the Lyra star system. The first such mammalian life form they
evolved using their own genetic ingenuity was the ape species. This animal eventually evolved
into a sophisticated being we call a human being, our cosmic ancestors. With time, the Felines
blended their genes with that of human beings and the resultant hybrid being eventually
predominated as the royal line of the Lyra Empire known as the House of Avyon.

HUMANOIDS TRAPPED IN REINCARNATION LOOP

Now that humanoids were incarnating in his universe, Lucifer had every reason to dance a jig.
Why? Because they were now trapped. First, once humanoids incarnated here, they got ―lost‖.
They forgot that they came from the Old Universe and identified themselves as denizens only of
this fake universe. They also forgot that they were immortal and therefore began to fear death.
Second, they became ensnared or trapped in this universe. In other words, Lucifer ensured that
they did not have a means whatsoever of returning to the Old Universe to reunite with their
Oversoul. How did he pull this trick?

If you recall, we did relate that Lucifer‘s universe comprised of two realms of existence. The first
and most sophisticated was the etheric (very fine at quantum level) realm. The second was the
material realm, the dense realm we presently dwell in. When we die, we proceed to the region of
the etheric realm known as the astral plane. The astral plane is the first of a total of seven planes
of the etheric realm. The astral is itself divided into the lower astral, the middle astral, and the
higher astral.

The middle and higher astral are the most beautiful regions of the astral plane. They are so
beautiful and wonderful that religion refers to them as Heaven. Yet they are not Heaven. The real
Heaven are the Central Universe (where the Paal Taal dwell) and the Old Universe (where the
humanoids who did not choose to incarnate into this fake universe, as well as the Oversoul of
humanoids who chose to incarnate in this universe, still dwell).

The middle and higher astral were designed by Lucifer in such a way that they very closely
reflected the real Heaven. Hence, when humanoids died, they proceeded to the middle and higher
astral. Because it so closely resembled the place where they originally came from, the humanoids
mistook it for Heaven. But it was all a trap. For at some stage, the inhabitants of the astral were
convinced by the rulers of the astral, called the Lords of Karma, to reincarnate back into the
material realm. That way, Lucifer ensured they were endlessly recycled in a never-pending
process of death and rebirth.

What purpose did the unending cycle of reincarnation serve for Lucifer? As we related at some
stage, Lucifer and his angels had lost the vital energetic connection to First Source when they
seceded from the Central Universe. As a result, they needed a new energy source to power them
and sustain their existence. This power source had to have an energetic connection to First

37
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Source. Humanoids therefore were his best hope since they had a lot of divine electricity in them
which was everlasting.

Now, by severing links with the God-force, Lucifer and his angels had created polarity. Their
basic orientation became negative, the direct opposite of the basic orientation of the Paal Taal.
As such, they no longer thrived on positive energy but on negative energy. What that meant was
that if they lured the humanoids to incarnate into this fake universe, Lucifer and his angels had to
bring about conditions that would make humanoids generate a critical mass of negative energy
for his angels to harvest and therefore sustain themselves. In order to make this a reality, he had
to trigger wars, poverty, disease, mutual antipathy and enmity, and other such sources of worry,
stress, and anxiety amongst humanoids. That was the only way he could ensure his continued
existence.

To ensure that there was a constant supply of negative energetic food, Lucifer entrapped
humanoids in his universe so that they would continue reincarnating with a view to serve as a
powering battery for his angels in perpetuity.

38
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 9

THE FIRST GALACTIC WAR


Lucifer‟s Reptoid Race Invade Hapless Lyraen Empire

S
ince the Lyra constellation occupies such a special place in galactic history being the
womb and birthplace of the humanoid race, it is important that we get to know more about
it.

Lyra comprises of nine stars or suns. As such, it stretches over a very vast expanse of space. It‘s
most famous star is Vega, also known as Alpha Lyrae. Vega (Arabic for ―swooping eagle‖) is
the brightest star in the Lyra constellation (because it is the nearest to our Solar System, about 25
light years away) and the fifth brightest star in the night sky as seen from Earth.

Two of Lyra‘s neighbouring constellations are the highly infamous Draco and the little known
Hercules.

Lyra has been described as ―the symbolic harp upon which the song of humanity is played‖ to
denote its primacy as the genesis of the humanoid race. As such, it is often depicted as a lyre, a
musical instrument with strings that was played in antiquity. In Wales, the Lyra constellation is
known as King Arthur‘s Harp (a mythological great king) or King David‘s Harp (the David of
the Hebrew Bible).

For ages, Lyraens lived in peace and harmony in their vast empire. But all along, Lucifer was
simply biding his time. At some stage, he sprang into action, aware time was running out. He
now desperately needed a natural energy source powered by the God-force to sustain his race of
fallen angels. This energy source as we have long pointed out were humanoids themselves in the
form of the low-vibration energy they would generate from externally induced negative mind
states. For as long as there was harmony among the humanoids, there would be no emission of
low-vibration energy for Lucifer and his angels to tap into. It was therefore time Lucifer created
polarity amongst the humanoids and consequently the perennial tension that would constantly
produce this negative energy.

First, Lucifer decided to relocate the physical Reptoids from his galaxy, M-51, to the Milky Way
Galaxy, where Humanoids dwelt. The Reptoids set up base in a constellation that we call Draco,
which is part of the broader Orion constellation. Stewart Swerdlow, a former instrument of the
Illuminati who regularly interacted with Reptoid beings whilst involved in a top-secret ―Shadow
Government‖ project known as the Montauk Project (more about it at a later stage as an own
series) has this to say about them in his highly enlightening book titled Blue Blood True Blood:
―Mentally, the Reptilians were programmed to conquer and absorb all of the races and species
that they encountered. Those that could not be absorbed were to be destroyed. The Reptilians are
programmed to believe that they are the superior physical form. Scientifically speaking,
Reptilian DNA does not change very much over eons of time. It basically remains the same. For
them, this is their proof that they are already perfect, without any need to adapt. Mammalian life,

39
©Benson C Sail, 2017
on the other hand, evolves and changes form constantly to survive. To the Reptilian mind, this
denotes weakness and inferiority.

―Reptilians are also androgynous, meaning male and female in one body. This is comparable to
all non-physical forms that have no gender … like God-Mind. For this reason, the Reptilians
believe themselves to be more godlike because of their androgyny. Due to their ethnocentric
values, they also consider it their right to control and conquer all of space and time.‖

LUCIFER TARGETS RED-HAIRED AND BLONDE-HAIRED LYRAENS

We have already made mention of how the Lyraens looked like in general but we will just recap
here for emphasis. The mainstream Lyraens lived either on cooler planets, the furthest from the
Lyra suns, or in the cooler parts of the planets that were close to the suns. As such, they were
light-skinned, like the Caucasians of our planet. However, they were not pinko-white like white
Earthlings but were bluish white. Their main planet was also called the Blue Planet. Hence they
were generally referred to as the Blue People. There were variations in skin tone because of
differing geographical conditions throughout the Lyra constellation but the most influential
Lyraens were the Blue People. The Blue People were the first humanoids to evolve in Lyra, from
lions, the reasons they were also referred to as Felines (James Cameron‘s 2009 Avatar movie
furnishes a hint on this: it features some blue-skinned humanoids who resemble lions).

The next strain of humanoids to evolve was from primates, or apes. Eventually, the ape
humanoids (humans, like we are) and the lion humanoids blended their genetics and this new
hybrid humanoid line became the ruling line of Lyra known as the House of Avyon. The
Lyraens therefore had mammalian primeval genetics.

The mainstream Lyraens had one additional, highly significant trait. This had to do with the
colour of their eyes and the colour of their hair. Most had blue eyes and blonde hair (like a lion,
the animal they evolved from.) A tiny minority, what you would call ―gems‖ as they were so
scarce, had red hair and green eyes. This was the most admired race. Says Stewart Swerdlow: ―In
Lyraen society, red-haired people were considered special with extrasensory powers that
connected them to non-physical realms. They were especially desired for breeding purposes.
Special permission to breed with a red-haired person was required because of the extra, or
superhuman, abilities that came with the offspring. For this reason, red-haired people were kept
separate from the rest, and even had their own subculture.‖

After the Lyraens had been evolving both physically and technologically for about 40 million
years, the Reptoids (Reptilians with up to hundred percent Reptile genetics) decided to pounce.
Since by this time the Lyraens had become space travellers, they knew of the presence of the
Reptoids in the Milky Way Galaxy. The Lyraens were aware the Reptoids were a mighty
military power in that they evolved much earlier. Thus when the Reptoids encroached upon Lyra
to flex their muscles, the Lyraens tried to appease them rather than brace to fight them. Exactly
how did they do this? Stewart Swerdlow: ―The red-haired people were coveted by the Reptilians,
who as a species did not have much psychic ability. Often, when Reptilians came to a world for
occupation, the Lyraens offered a group of red-haired people to appease them for a while. This
practice eventually degenerated into sacrifices to appease the demons.‖

40
©Benson C Sail, 2017
At first, Lucifer did not press his Reptoids to launch an attack on the Lyraens and go for the
jugular (He wanted a galactic war for the haul of negative energy that would generate
interdimensionally). Once again, he decided to bide his time. Aware that blonde haired and red-
haired Lyraens were the most significant humanoid strains in Lyra, he targeted them both for
incarnation and spiritual (demonic) possession. He took their genetics and mixed them with the
collective energy of his fallen angels, who we today refer to as demons. This made it easy for
demons from the Lower Fourth Dimension in the Astral realm to incarnate into this particular
species of Lyraens. The Humanoids that were thus born were not fully mammalian: they were
half mammalian, half Reptoid, what we call Reptilians. Because of this substantial component of
Reptoid energy, Reptilians were also very much easy to possess by demons and therefore to
influence. That‘s why in satanic rituals in the Western world, all their high priestesses are blonde
haired and blue eyed, as are the bulk of people picked as a sacrifice to the Devil. And in these
rituals, when demons manifest, they do so in the form of a Reptoid being because a Reptoid is
the predominant mode of physical expression by demons by virtue of energetic compatibility.

POLARITY DAWNS IN LYRA

Meanwhile, Lucifer‘s strategy to infiltrate Lyra shrewdly and systematically both at the physical
and spiritual level was proceeding apace. Because of this infiltration, polarity arose in Lyra.
First, the pure-bred Felines were disgruntled that that they were ruled not by people of their
genetic strain but by the Feline-Human hybrid. Second, another Lyraen race began to assert itself
and it too sought hegemony and autonomy. This was the Vegan race. The Vegans were not
Caucasians like the Lyraens proper. They were more like our East Indians, Native Americans,
and the Australian aborigines. The friction between the Lyraens and the Vegans constituted
another aspect of the polarity.

In the thick of these polemics, one planet in Lyra was chosen as a prototype integrative planet, a
melting pot of all races in the Lyra Empire. This was the planet Apex. The spin was that it would
bring about a synthesis that would promote peaceful co-existence. The real Luciferian motive,
however, was to aggravate the racial rifts (as is generally the case here on Earth) and precipitate
conflicts leading to the destruction of the planet. Remember, Lucifer and his angels thrived on
chaos. Lucifer‘s strategy worked like a charm.

The planet Apex was inhabited by Lyraens, Vegans, and Reptilians. The Reptilians were mostly
Serpentines, that is, those who had evolved from the snake species. With the passage of time,
fault lines along racial lines emerged and each race sought dominance technologically, militarily,
and industrially. Says Lyssa Royal, who has a masterful knowledge of the developments in
Lyra: ―There was severe toxicity and severe radiation from atomic blasts. There was much
pollution. The atmosphere began to deteriorate and plant life was shortly thereafter unable to
produce enough oxygen to continue the cycle of carbon dioxide/oxygen which kept the
ecosystem balanced. Many Apexians were dying from various diseases resulting from radiation
or air pollution.‖

Realising that the planet surface had been destroyed beyond rehabilitation and that it was no
longer conducive to life, the Apexians decided to move underground and found a new

41
©Benson C Sail, 2017
subterranean world there. In the process, courtesy of Lyssa Royal, ―They began learning to use
alternate energy sources that could be used underground without any dependency on sunlight or
oxygen from the surface. Thus they created a world that would be totally independent from the
surface ecosystem.‖ In the process, they began to alter themselves genetically. ―They
deliberately manipulated their body type to suit their underground environment. They allowed
themselves to become shorter in stature than they originally were so they could make better use
of the cavern space. It was merely a conservation effort. Because they were not procreating
physically, their reproductive organs atrophied. Their digestive tracts atrophied because they
were no longer taking in solid nutrients. They had mutated to allow themselves to take in
nutrients through the skin. Their eyes adapted to the environment through the pupil mutating to
cover the entire eye. This allowed them to absorb certain frequencies of light beyond the visible
spectrum. They had to do this in order to make optimal use of their underground environment.‖

One hundred years later, they decided to return to the surface in the hope that the atmosphere and
environment had now healed. They were shocked at what they found. Lyssa Royal: ―Observing
the starfield, they knew the planet had shifted its position in the cosmos. The stars were very
different. The astronomers who had been plotting the heavens during the seclusion were
astonished. They realised then what they had done.‖

How did this come about? ―The Apexians did not realise that the planet's toxicity had set a chain
reaction in motion. Severe radiation had begun breaking down the planetary energy field on a
subatomic level. This created an electromagnetic warp in the time/space fabric surrounding the
Apex planet. While they were underground, Apex actually shifted its position in the time/space
continuum because of this dramatic subatomic energy breakdown. Time and space is very much
like Swiss Cheese. A planet in one location is connected through a series of multidimensional
networks or passageways to other areas of the galaxy. When this warp began around their planet,
the planet was moved through the fabric of time/space to another time/space continuum – which
was a significant distance from their point of origin.‖

The new cosmic location in which the planet Apex found itself was the Zeta Reticuli star system.
The benevolent ranks of the Apexians decided to leave the planet altogether to found their own
in the Zeta neighbourhood. This race, which was of Serpentine genetic stock, is what we
Earthlings now call Ebens (see Zeta Series).

THE REPTOID INVASION

Not very long after the planet Apex vanished from Lyra off to Zeta Reticuli, the Drakons, the
Reptoids from the Draco star system, decided it was time they forcefully took over the entire
Lyraen Empire, which was rich with highly fertile soils which made the Lyraens the most
prolific agriculturalists in the galaxy and a host of natural resources. The planets they first
wanted to annex were Bila,Tek, and Merck.

The Drakons, however, did not come with guns blazing. Their strategy was to use tact since the
Lyraens were no pushovers at this stage: they too had developed sophisticated weaponry that was
deemed to be on par with that Draco firepower. The situation was akin to the stalemate that
prevailed between the US and the Soviet Union during the Cold War, although it turned out the

42
©Benson C Sail, 2017
CIA had exaggerated the military might of the Soviet Union with a mercenary view to help
create wealth for the Military Industrial Complex, who were periodically contracted by the US
government to produce armaments that were a step or two ahead that of the Soviet Empire.

The Drakons pretended to be an empire that was in need of vital raw materials from Lyra and so
approached the Lyraen authorities to propose a trade exchange. But it seemed there was a
misunderstanding (a cleverly orchestrated one) because when the trade delegation reported to the
Draco authorities, they said the Lyraens were wary of the Drakons and were in fact preparing to
wage war against the Draco Empire. Thus alarmed, the Drakons decided to launch a decisive,
preemptive blow. Shortly thereafter, the Drakon space fleets invaded Lyra, trained initially on
the three most prestigious planets. In the event, Bila, Tek and Merck were completely destroyed
and were reduced to space debris like the asteroids of our Solar System. The Lyraens were
stunned but desperately fought back. It turned out, however, that the Drakons were militarily
superior and the Lyraens were simply no match.

Buoyed by their military prowess, the Drakons gave the Lyraens an ultimatum – either you
vacate eleven other intact planets that we want the most and never come back again or you hold
out foolhardily and face extinction. The overwhelming majority of the Lyraens decided to
vacate. They were given a grace period in which they were to evacuate into their giant space
ships, which could be as huge as Gaborone, and head out into space to found new planetary
homes. That way, the Lyraens ended up in other star systems such as Orion, Tau Ceti, Procyon,
the Pleiades, Sirius, and Andromeda.

The Drakon invasion of Lyra was the first inter-stellar armed conflict in the Milky Way Galaxy
and is referred to as the First Galactic War.

43
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 10

ROYALTY OF THE UNIVERSE


The Reptoids, Our Arch-Enemies As Humans, Fancy Themselves As The Cosmic Monarch

L ike all wars, the First Galactic War that pitted the Drakons (Reptoids from the Draco star
system) and Lyraens, the humanoids of the Lyra constellation who were the first human-
like species to arise in the Milky Way Galaxy, was orchestrated by the foulest
interdimensional beings. These were Lucifer, the Devil, and his angels, the demons. It was how
he schemed to bring about a concertina effect of chaos in the universe, his universe, so that he
could seamlessly profit from the humongous produce of negative energy such mayhem
engendered. It is chaos and calamity that sustains Lucifer and his angels.

Lucifer‘s primary – not only – instruments for this diabolical agenda were the Reptoids,
particularly those from the Draco star system because he resonated with them the most
vibrationally. The Reptoids had evolved from reptiles – creatures that were energetically very
much in sync with him, whereas the Lyraens had evolved from lions and apes, creatures that had
very little energetic synchronicity with him.

The Reptoid agenda was to conquer or destroy or both. Reptoids either conquered directly
through war, or indirectly through divide and rule, like what they have so spectacularly done
here on Earth. The foulest Reptoids also used humanoids as food by ingesting their blood and
certain body parts. They also extracted humanoid hormones to help them retain a fake humanoid
form. Furthermore, they used humanoid energy as a drug to get them high, particularly the
energy of pre-pubescent humanoids. We will dwell on this subject at length in due course.

As we have already related, in the aftermath of the Lyraen war humanoids took flight and fanned
out to other parts of the Milky Way Galaxy. But that‘s not all they did. They also decided to
form an alliance so that they could arbitrate disputes among themselves and militarily stand up to
the Reptoid menace from a united front. The alliance was proposed by humanoids from Lyra and
those of the Orion star system. It became known as the Galactic Federation of the Worlds and is
administered by the Lyraen Council and Orion Council. It is headquartered in the Sirius star
system.

The Galactic Federation of the Worlds is a sort of United Nations of the Galaxy. All star systems
have a council and each of these council is represented in the Federation. Each progressive race,
civilisation, and planet is represented in the Federation. At its inception, the Federation had only
110 member councils. Today, it has upwards of 200,000 member councils. Note that the
Federation does not comprise of humanoids only: it also includes good-natured Reptoid races
who do not share the same egregious agenda as the Drakons. Only 40 percent of the members are
humanoids. The rest are Reptoids; Dinoids (a Reptoid race that descended from dinosaurs);
Arctuarians (a mammaloid species that descended from a horse-like creature); Amphiboids (a
race that evolved from a frog-like creature); Canines (a race that evolved from a wolf-like

44
©Benson C Sail, 2017
creature); Nommoids (a race that evolved from a dolphin-like creature); and others such as a race
that evolved from a bear-like creature.

Like our UN, the Galactic Federation of the Worlds is not homogeneous through and through. It
does have spells of in-fighting between elitist groupings who champion their own vested
interests. Thus members do go to war with each other from time to time ultra vires of the
Federation‘s resolutions just as happens here on Earth when rogue and bully states such as the
US unilaterally invade weak nations such as Iraq for instance. There have actually been two
more galactic wars under the nose of the Federation. Moreover, some regions of the galaxy have
their own federations which are independent of the Galactic Federation of the Worlds. The
Drakons, for example, have their own federation. Be that as it may, the Galactic Federation of
the Worlds seems to have made much more progress than it has suffered reverses over the ages,
particularly in its confrontations with the Drakons. The Milky Way Galaxy is better off with the
Galactic Federation of the Worlds than without it.

THE FOUR PRIMARY UNIVERSAL RACES

Now, the Milky Way Galaxy is vast. It has trillions of stars and planets. At the same time, it has
all varieties of sentient beings who teem in it. However, there are four major races in our galaxy.
These are Reptoids, Felines, Carians, and Humans. These were the first four races to emerge in
this galaxy and therefore are its primary genetic template.

The Reptoids were the first race to come into existence in the universe. They evolved from giant
lizards, snakes, dinosaurs, and reptile-like insects resembling the dragonfly. They are less
emotional and therefore much more cruel and heartless than us humans. Their overriding mindset
as embedded in their DNA is that they are the superior race of the universe and thus they have
the right to conquer and colonise all star systems and destroy all those civilisations who resist.
Historically, humans have been their main target and therefore we have been the ones who have
resisted them the most. We have fought pitched wars with them even here on Earth in ages past.
Reptoids have one major advantage over us though: they have a better understanding of the
universal law of physics and sacred geometry. This is because they are the main instruments of
Lucifer‘s agenda for this holographic, mathematical universe, which is his own creation. The
Reptoids‘ main base is Alpha Draconis, also known as the Draco star system.

The Felines are also known as the ―Lion People‖ because they evolved from lions. They were
initially based in the Lyra constellation on a planet called Avyon, which has been described as
the ―First Earth‖. After the First Galactic War, they scattered across the galaxy. The Felines are
our closest cousins in that more than any other race, they like to blend genes with us and not for
manipulative purposes but for mutually beneficial purposes. For example, in Lyra, the ruling
line, the House of Avyon, was a Feline-Human hybrid. The Felines have been characterised thus:
―The overall Feline temperament is warm, sanguine and intellectual. As they mature they take on
more of a somber, introspective and gentle nature. The elders are revered for their wisdom,
compassion and insight. As a race they are extremely close and have a great sense of fair play …
There is a certain amount of sternness and seriousness that goes with this type of person. They
will not ‗suffer fools gladly‘ as the saying goes. They are more quiet and reserved and tend to do
more observing than talking. This type tends to be loners. Not that they do not have family

45
©Benson C Sail, 2017
and friends, but they are comfortable with themselves and do not always need everyone around
for fulfillment.‖

The Carians are also known as the Bird People in that they evolved from birds. Their main base
is on a planet in the Orion constellation. The ruling class of Carians, called the House of Aln,
look like humans but with eagle-like features. The Carians have been characterised as follows:
―They are known for their sharp analytical abilities and organisational skills. A predominant
character trait of the Carians is their need to maintain a good appearance and image at all times.
They are good team players as long as the team structure involves discipline and strictly adhere
to codes of conduct.‖ The Carians are also known for their military prowess. It explains why the
Commander of the fleet of star ships of the Galactic Federation of the Worlds is a Carian.

The Humans are ourselves. Although we evolved from apes, we are not pure primates anymore.
Our genes have time and again been fused with those of other races over the ages and as such we
are regarded as ―the greatest genetic achievement‖ since we ―combine the best traits of all forms
of life‖ and are therefore said to be a unique race. We first came into being in Lyra when the
Felines fashioned us from the genes of an ape-like creature and their own. We are said to contain
a dominant gene of compassion and typically set out to live harmoniously with all races.
However, because we have been tinkered with genetically since days immemorial, the gene
compassion is not uniformly expressed. We embody a wide spectrum of traits, both positive and
negative, to reflect our varied gene pool which derives from Reptoids, Felines, Carians, and a
host of other races.

Other than the four primary universal races, there are others such as Canines, Nommos, and
Insectoids but these came on the scene much later and were the product of the acquired genetic
wizardry of the four primary races.

THE REPTOIDS

Since the Reptoids are the hyper-power of the universe, it is important, I reckon, that we devote
disproportionately more space to understanding this highly malevolent race. This is the race that
is responsible for much of the evil in the universe. It is the race that rules the Solar System and it
is the race that rules our own world both directly and indirectly. As such, as loathsome and as
reprehensible as it is, it is nonetheless a very significant race.

First, let us distinguish between a Reptoid and a Reptilian. In exopolitics (politics of the
universe), the two terms are often used interchangeably but that is too casual. A Reptoid
primarily refers to beings who evolved from reptiles. It can also refer, in a secondary sense, to
what we call demons – Lucifer‘s angels whose base is the Lower Fourth Dimension of the Astral
realm. Reptilian, on the other hand, refers to beings who are part Reptoid, part-Human. A being
who is 50 percent Reptoid or more is a Reptilian. Examples are Henry Kissinger; Tony Blair;
Benjamin Netanyahu; Bill and Hilary Clinton; the Bush dynasty; the Rothschilds; and the House
of Windsor. All the earliest kings of Africa, the diKgosi, were Reptilians. In some tribes in
Africa (such as the Luvales of Zambia and the Ibo‘s of Nigeria), they even conduct periodical
ceremonies where some senior members of the tribe turn out in Reptilian masquerades and attire
with patterns symbolic of scales! This is to underline the fact that they are of Reptilian descent.

46
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Even ordinary humans like you and me are not 100 percent so: we‘re at least 15 percent Reptoid.
The most primitive part of our brain, the one that formed first in the evolutionary process, is
called … the R-Complex, ―R‖ standing for Reptilian. A vestige of our part-Reptoid heritage, it is
responsible for aggressive behavior, territoriality, ritual, and establishment of social hierarchies –
all hallmarks of the Reptoid nature.

Another thing that we should bear in mind is that not all Reptoids are bad. The evil Reptoids are
actually a minority. The Ebens, for example, are Reptoids, but they are by far kinder than even
us human beings with our innate gene of compassion (see Zeta Series). Enki, the benevolent
Anunnaki scientist who genetically engineered us Earthlings into existence, was of Reptilian
pedigree (the serpent line). Thus it would be grossly unfair to tar all Reptoids with the same
brush. Even amongst snakes, only 10-15 percent are poisonous, but the human impulse is to
crush the head of anything that remotely resembles a snake simply because of the reputation of
snakes as venomous creatures. Yet even the venomous strain strike mankind only when they
suspect they are in danger or they are protecting their young. They don‘t attack just because they
see a blur of something in human shape.

THE DRAKONS LEAD THE PACK

The Reptoids occur in several strains. There are Lizzies (who evolved from giant lizards, also
called dragons); Serpentines (who evolved from snakes); and Dinoids (who evolved from
dinosaurs and are also known as Saurians). Of these, the Lizzies are the most powerful and
therefore the most influential. The Lizzies are commonly referred to as the Drakons.

The Drakons occur in various shades of colour just as humans do. These are albino white;
reddish; brownish; orangeish; and greenish. The colours also reflect the hierarchical position.
The Drakons are obsessively hierarchical. They are the very byword for a caste system. At the
very top are the Ciakars. The Ciakars are the royal line of the Drakons. It is they who are
albino-white in colour. They are the largest Drakons, ranging from 14 to 22 feet. Since the
Ciakars evolved from winged lizards such as the Peteinosaurus, they have winged appendages,
which can be folded back against the body. They also have a pair of horns and a tail.

The red Drakons are the warrior caste. They are very similar to the Ciakars but they are smaller
in size. The familiar image of the ―Devil‖ – a red-skinned Reptoid with wings, horns, and a tail –
is actually that of a warrior caste Drakon. The warrior cast is the most fierce looking and retains
most of the primitive Reptoid features such as scales. Only the Ciakars and the red Drakons have
wings.

The green Drakons are the worker class.

All Reptoids are cold-blooded and have slit eyes. But not all Reptoids have scales and tails. The
Dinoids, for instance, do not have scales and for that they are sneered at by the Drakons, who
regard scales as an archetypal representation of a true Reptoid. But mainstream Reptoids have
only patches of scales on their bodies as a result of evolution and they look a lot like we do.

47
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Says Alex Collier, Earth‘s human contactee for the humanoids of the Andromedan constellation
(who have taught him a great deal about Reptoids): ―The mindset or consciousness of the
majority of races in the Draco star system is Service-to-Self, and as such they are always
invading, subverting and manipulating less advanced races, and using their technology for
control and domination. They believe that those they perceive to be less fortunate, in comparison
to them, are meant to be slaves. This belief system is promoted at birth in the reptilian races,
wherein the mother, after giving birth, will abandon the offspring to fend for themselves. If they
survive they are cared for by a warrior class that uses these children for games of combat and
amusement.‖

48
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 11

SCIONS OF A REPTOID GODDESS


Mankind Is Actually Womankind And Has Reptilian Origins!

T he world we live in, and even the cosmos itself, seems to be a domain in which men hold
sway. It is taken as an article of faith that men rule the world. Even when we allude to
supernatural beings, whether this be God, the First Source, or Lucifer, the so-called Devil,
we use the pronoun ―He‖, never mind that as pure spirit-souls they are genderless. Our
womenfolk are already resigned from the day they are born. ―This is a man‘s world‖, every
woman will gripe. Of the Old Testament gods, the Anunnaki, the most influential were male –
Enki, Enlil (Jehovah), Nannar-Sin (Allah), Marduk, Utu-Shamash. Even the title of this column
is male-chauvinistic, something Batsho Dambe-Groth correctly chided as blatantly ―sexist‖ when
I ran into her one day.

Yet the paradox of the matter is that our planet Earth was not founded by a race of male beings
as most of the ancient records, including the famous Sumerian cuneiform clay tablets and
cylinder seals, seem to suggest. It was founded by a race of females. Yes, the emissaries or
scouts who did much of the legwork were males but the sovereigns were females. The overall
monarch was a goddess, not a god. Just who this was we will unpack in due course but first let
us demonstrate why we men are actually inferior to women, why we must acknowledge that we
are secondary and females are pre-eminent.

MEN ARE ALTERED FEMALES!

As humans, we reproduce by sexual copulation. A male produces a male gamete called a


spermatozoon and a female produces a female gamete known as an ovum or egg. It is the fusion
of the spermatozoon with the ovum that produces an embryo. But there is a lot about the ovum
and spermatozoon, and indeed the embryo, that we either take for granted as a people or do not
bother about at all and leave entirely to biologists.

The ovum is the largest cell in the female body. The spermatozoon is the smallest cell in the
male body. On that score, it is advantage women.

The ovum is 14,500 times larger than the spermatozoon. What does this say about the embryo? It
means the embryo is 14,500 parts female to 1 part male. In other words, the embryo is by far
more female than male. Equality does not at all factor into the equation here. A woman
dominates the embryo 14,500 times. On that score therefore, it is advantage women again. But
there is more.

Did you know that for the first six weeks of its life an embryo is female? We all start as females
folks: it is only at the beginning of the seventh week that sexual differentiation begins, when

49
©Benson C Sail, 2017
males are clearly defined as males. For the first six weeks of our lives in the womb, Assam
Makwinja, Thato Ramakgoba, Henry Kwabena Segopa, Rakim Daewood, and myself were girls
even if we may proudly celebrate masculinity! Says Dr Alfred Hoet, a distinguished
endocrinologist: ―During the first few weeks of development, the embryo remains sexually
undifferentiated, though it is oriented towards femaleness ... Left to its own devices, an embryo
will always become a female.‖

Did you hear that folks? The natural orientation of an embryo, the natural internal directive of
life of all human embryos, is female. In the event that the embryo becomes male, it is the result
of a kind of ―intervention‖. What is this intervention? It is testosterone, the principal male sex
hormone. It is testosterone that transforms what began as a female into a male. In this respect
again, it is advantage women.

Everybody who has done basic biology knows about the X and Y chromosomes. The X
chromosome is carried by females, and the Y chromosome is carried by males only. On average,
the X chromosome has 3700 genes, whilst the Y chromosome has 15 genes. In other words, there
are at least 250 female genes for every male gene. So when an X chromosome unites with a Y
chromosome in fertilisation, the resulting embryo is 250 parts female to 1 part male. Genetically
therefore, we men are 250 times more female than we are male! Again, it‘s advantage women.

Scientists say a Y chromosome is actually a deformed X chromosome. Men are innately


deformed beings genetically. It is a woman who is a proper human being. Doctors says whereas
cells need an X chromosome to continue to exist, they do not need a Y chromosome at all; they
can do without it. But without the X chromosome, a cell will wither and die. What does that
mean folks? It means the Y chromosome is not essential to an individual‘s survival, whereas an
X chromosome is. It means life on Earth needs an X chromosome but it does not need a Y
chromosome. Even without the Y chromosome, it would be business as usual. That indeed bears
out, for females have two X chromosomes whereas males have one X chromosome and one Y
chromosome. It is males who need an X chromosome to exist; females do not need a Y
chromosome because they have no use for it. Once again, advantage women.

Evolutional biologists say the Y chromosome is a mutation of the X chromosome. In other


words, the X chromosome came first; the Y chromosome came later. The same evolutional
biologists say the Y chromosome began to appear on Earth about 130 million years ago. If, as is
reckoned, life on Earth began 4.1 billion years ago, then for the first 4.08 billion years or
thereabouts, there were no Y chromosomes on Earth. There was no male life on the planet for the
first 4 billion years: only female life.

One piece of physical evidence in grown adults that we men are fundamentally female is that we
have nipples. We don‘t need nipples because we don‘t suckle babies. So why do we have them
when they serve no purpose? They are there simply as testimony to the fact that we were on
course to be girls until testosterone intervened and threw us off course at 7 weeks of age in our
mothers‘ womb.

Another piece of glaring evidence that we began as girls are those dangly bits down under and
our vaunted prick. Most people are not aware that those precious balls began as ovaries and that

50
©Benson C Sail, 2017
imperious Dick began as a clit. That is the long and short of it. Ultimately, every single man on
Earth is an altered female.

An expert puts the argument in context thus: ―A seed that will naturally become a rose is a rose
seed. A seed that will naturally become a sunflower is a sunflower seed. If the seed of a rose is
bathed in chemicals that cause the seed to yield another kind of flower, that new flower is an
altered rose. If the seed of a sunflower is bathed in chemicals that cause the seed to yield another
kind of flower, there is no question that the new flower is an altered sunflower. An embryo that
will naturally become a female is therefore a female embryo. Therefore, if a female embryo is
bathed in chemicals (testosterone) that cause it to yield another kind of human being, that new
human being is an altered female.‖

How true!

OF VIRGIN BIRTH AND THE OJIBWE CASE

If for the first 4.08 billion years there were no male life forms on our planet, then how was
reproduction possible? Well, this was achieved by what is known as virgin birth Jesus style! You
may be surprised to learn that a virgin birth is not only possible but is demonstrable. There is
even a scientific word for it – parthenogenesis. This is a form of reproduction where an ovum
develops into fully functional offspring without being fertilised by a sperm cell from the male.

About 100 years ago, the famous biologist Jacques Loeb said: ―The male is not necessary for
reproduction. A simple physio-chemical agent in the female is enough to bring it about." True,
parthenogenesis has been observed in the animal kingdom. It was first documented in 1845 by
the Swiss naturalist Charles Bonnet. Bonnet noted that female aphids (small sap-sucking insects)
laid eggs which developed to full adulthood without mating with a male. Parthenogenesis has
since been observed in a range of insects (e.g. ants and honeybees), reptiles such as komodo
dragons, monitor lizards, and snakes, as well as sharks. In June 2012, an 11-year-old reticulated
python produced six babies without mating with a male snake at Louis Zoo in Kentucky in the
US.

Parthenogenesis does not naturally occur in mammals but it can be induced, that is, artificially
engendered. For instance, in 1936, Gregory Goodwin Pincus successfully induced
parthenogenesis in a rabbit. In April 2004, scientists at the Tokyo University of Agriculture
created a mouse using pathogenesis. Monkeys have also been produced using the same process.

The snag with mammals arising from artificial parthenogenesis is that they either do not live to a
ripe age or develop certain abnormalities that seriously handicap them in one way or the other.
What about humans? As we have underscored above, the female was the first physical species.
For eons, females reproduced their kind by parthenogenesis. Males came later when the ―gods‖
decided not only to vary the species but to wrest universal sovereignty from the ―goddess‖. As
the American botanist, paleontologist, and sociologist Lester Frank Ward (1841-1913) aptly put
it, ―Women are the race itself – the strong primary sex – and men the biological afterthought.‖

51
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Parthenogenesis is not actively operative in human females but remains latent, meaning it could
occur if intently and painstakingly stimulated. In 1933, Dr Walter Timme, a famed
endocrinologist, delivered a lecture to the New York Academy of Medicine titled ―Immaculate
Conception – A Scientific Possibility" in which he persuasively argued that a virgin birth was
physiologically possible. This was because the parovarium (a group of tiny, tube-like structures
often found near the ovary or oviduct) in some cases did produce male reproductive cells capable
of fertililising the eggs in the same body, causing them to develop without the participation of
male gametes. The parovarium have been known to appear in young girls aged 8 to 16 with
intact hymens, that is, who have never had sex.

A persuasive demonstration that a virgin birth in humans is feasible is the documented case of
the Ojibwe. The Ojibwe are a North American Red Indian race who are found both in the US and
in Canada. Red Indians are probably the race I admire the most in the whole wide world. That is
because they are bearers of very valuable ancient knowledge that has helped me understand the
world much better than I would otherwise have (for instance, the teachings, revelations, and
insights of Robert Morning Sky, a Native American of Hopi and Apache stock, are a golden
nugget). It is one, if not the major, reason the Illuminati have deliberately ostracised them and
once upon a time desired to have them disappear from the face of the Earth (In the 60s/70s
Cowboy movies, for example, Red Indians were always cast as bow-and-arrow wielding villains
who had to be exterminated by horse-mounted, rifle-bearing Westerners).

In 1971, my friend Den Poitras, who like Robert Morning Sky is an outspoken male feminist,
reviewed a book about the Ojibwe that documented their traditional practices long before
Westerners invaded and appropriated the Northern American land mass from them. This is what
Poitras says about the subject of the book:

―One story (in the book) was that wise-women of the tribe looked for certain young maidens that
possessed grace, intelligence, and compassion. Sometimes a candidate for conceiving and giving
birth this way wouldn't show up for a generation or two. Nevertheless, these wise-women kept an
eagle-eye open for her. When found, men were not allowed to court her. When she reached the
age of fertility, her first period, she was instructed to fast for several days and, if willing, was
required to dance around a fire in a sacred women's lodge built far away from the village. This
ceremony occurred while she was ovulating. Ideally, a state of bliss or ecstasy was reached
during which, according to hidden wise-women knowledge, it would be possible for her to
conceive and give birth in the ‗old way‘ (virgin birth). They also knew that a child born this way
would be blessed with gifts of healing, clairvoyance or leadership. The Great Spirit would give
to the child whatever tools the tribe might be in need of.‖

Clearly then, a virgin birth in humans, in the manner Jesus is said to have arisen, is not
outlandish: it is possible and has happened, at least in ages past.

52
©Benson C Sail, 2017
WE ARE FROM ORION

If life on Earth began 4.1 billion years ago, how was it incepted and who incepted it? The
Sumerian records, which preceded the Genesis record by more than 1000 years, relate that life on
Earth originated from outer space, when a stray, life-bearing giant planet from the Sirius star
system collided with another planet called Tiamat, the original Earth, when both planets were in
their formative stages.

The Theory of Panspermia seems to concur with the Sumerian records. It says ―seeds of life‖
came to Earth on the backs of meteorites that crashed into our world billions of years ago. These
seeds of life were not Y-chromosome-based: they were X-chromosome-based because as we
have demonstrated above, the Y chromosome is a recent arrival, having debuted only 130 million
years ago.

Why did X-chromosome life have to precede Y-chromosome life? It is because female life forms
can reproduce on their own, whereas male life forms cannot.

Now, these X-chromosome life seeds did not come from without: they had ―star ancestors‖, that
is, cosmic ancestors. Whether the seeds of life came to Earth by accident or by design, their
ancestors were obviously X-chromosome based. But we know life on Earth was purposefully
seeded by intelligent beings because nothing happens by accident in the universe; everything has
a purpose even if we may not understand that purpose.

If the intelligent beings, our star ancestors, who sowed the seeds of life wanted X-chromosome
life to flourish first on our planet, then they themselves must have been X-chromosome based.
They must have been female. Cosmic history indeed does bear that out. Contrary to what the
Sumerian chronicles suggest, life on Earth was seeded not by male extraterrestrials but female
extraterrestrials. And for these female extraterrestrials to have that kind of clout, they must have
had overriding power and authority in the greater scheme of cosmic geopolitics.

Who were these powerful race of extraterrestrial females who spawned life on Earth?

Well, we know who they are because their history is documented in the cosmic archives. They
were the Ari-An, meaning ―The Divine of Heaven‖, Heaven in this case standing simply for the
star system in which they dwelt. In its anglicised form, Ari-An becomes … ORION!

Our star ancestors were the ruling race of females from the Orion star system. And not only that:
they were Reptilians!

53
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 12

THE ORION FACTOR


Why Has Earth Been So Strongly Influenced Over The Ages By Beings From Draco,
Sirius, And Most Notably Orion?

T here are three races of beings that have had the most influence on us humans and our
planet Earth over the ages. They are the Drakons from the Draco star system; the Sirians
from the Sirius star system; and the Arians from Orion.

The influence from Draco explains why the dragon has been one of the most worshipped or
revered creatures in the history of mankind.

The influence from Orion also explains why the serpent has been arguably the most worshipped
creature (even more than the dragon) in the history of mankind.

Sirius, as we shall demonstrate at a later stage, is represented by the dog or the wolf (the two
share a common ancestor). The wolf has historically not been a very popular object of worship
but in ancient Egypt there was a god known as Anubis. Anubis was a wolf-headed god (human
body with the head of a wolf) who was worshipped because he was deemed to be the god of the
dead, that is, a god who took care of matters of the dead in their onward migration as souls. Also,
the famous Dogons of Mali worshipped an amphibious god they called Nommo. Nommo was
said to have descended to Earth from Sirius B and taught the Dogons a great deal about that star
system. Indeed, the Dogons as early as 5000 years ago knew a lot about the Sirius star system
which cosmologists have confirmed only in recent times.

We have all heard about the famous Egyptian pyramids. The most important of the three
pyramids is the Giza Pyramid, which was built in the Age of Leo, about 13,000 years ago. It is
common knowledge that the shafts of the two major chambers in the pyramid, the King‘s
Chamber and the Queen‘s Chamber, are aligned to four stars. The shafts of the King‘s Chamber
are aligned to specific stars in Draco and Orion and the shafts of the Queen‘s Chamber are
aligned to one star in Sirius and another star in Ulsa Minor.

The significance of Ulsa Minor, whose symbol is a bear (the meaning of ―Ulsa‖), may strike you
as odd but the bear cult was a prominent feature among the Scandinavians, Siberians, Japanese,
Celts, and indigenous North Americans in antiquity, some traces of which have lingered on even
to date. Ulsa Minor, a neighbour of Draco, actually does have colonies of the Reptoid race, the
major reason, arguably, of its significance. In the so-called mythology, it is referred to as
―Draco‘s Wings‖. Its sister star system, Ulsa Major, has been known as ―Dragon Bear‖, which
suggests that the race of beings who dominate it evolved from a bear with a marked Reptoid
component.

It is on the other three star systems we will devote this discussion to, however, since they have
been the most invoked on our planet. Our aim in this article is to underscore the deification of

54
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Sirius, Draco, and Orion through both the symbolic creatures that represent them and the lore
surrounding the star systems themselves, more so with respect to Sirius in the latter regard.

CULT OF THE DRAGON

First, let me underscore that worshipping a creature or an image of a creature does not translate
to worshipping that image or creature per se. What is actually being worshipped or reverenced is
the spirit the creature or image symbolises.

A dragon is a mythical creature. It is a composite creature consisting of morphological features


of different animals but it is fundamentally a reptile, with scales all over its body. It has been
defined officially as ―a gigantic beast, typically reptilian, with leathery bat-like wings, claws,
scaly skin and a serpent-like body, often a monster with fiery breath.‖ Thus it is essentially a
flying lizard, though in ancient times, the term dragon also denoted a serpent-like creature
(REVELATION 12:9/12:20). Etymological lexicons (dictionaries that trace the evolution of
words) say all sorts of things about the original meaning of the term dragon. As usual, they get it
wrong because they do not do exhaustive enough research that goes back thousands of years. It
is in ancient languages, records and epics that the original meanings of the words we speak today
must be found. (Also, some African and Asian languages such as Mongolian and Sotho-Tswana
do retain significant vestiges of the primordial semantics of words.)

A dragon is a Reptilian beast. It follows, therefore, that when the ancients worshipped the
dragon, they were actually worshipping Reptoid beings, who have masqueraded as our gods
since days immemorial. Reptoids were the ―Earth Lords‖, which is one primeval meaning
attributed to the term dragons and is close enough to the original concept. However, the real stem
of the word dragon is the ancient word DARGAN (DAR-EK-EN). DAR meant ―original spirit‖
and GAN (EK-EN) meant ―creator‖. DARGAN therefore was a compound word which meant
―God‖. Initially therefore, the term dragon had a positive connotation in that it referred to the
First Source, the real God. Overtime, it was appropriated by Reptoid impostors who declared
themselves as the gods of mankind and therefore of the Earth. In biblical times, it became a slur
that denoted an evil being, a Devil, because at the time Reptoids had been unmasked by the
Gnostics for what they really were – vile and obnoxious ET‘s called archons (a negativised EK-
ENs).

The dragon was particularly revered and worshipped in China. Even today, the Chinese say they
are descendents of the dragon race. Chinese emperors actually averred that they were the real
dragons and sons of ―Heaven‖, Heaven being both the material and etheric abode of Reptoids.
Thus, the beds they slept in were called "dragon beds"; the throne, a "dragon seat‖; and the
emperor's ceremonial dresses were known as "dragon robes". Other nations where the cult of the
dragon took hold were the Japanese, Koreans, Bhutanese, and the Welsh people.

Yet it was in ancient Egypt that the cult of the dragon is said to have originated and first
flourished. The Egyptians, particularly those of the 12th and 13th dynasty, worshipped the
crocodile, which was called the MUS-HUS or MESSEH, from which the term messiah (which

55
©Benson C Sail, 2017
means ―anointed one‖, or ―Christ‖ in Latin‖) is derived. In truth, what they worshipped was not
the crocodile but Sobek, the crocodile god. All Egyptian kings were anointed with the fat of the
crocodile since the crocodile, the largest and fiercest reptile of the day and even today, was the
symbolic strength of the ruler of Egypt. When I wrote in the Jesus Papers that Jesus had
Egyptian roots which were tactfully obscured by the writers of the New Testament, I wasn‘t
simply raving and ranting.

In EXODUS 7:9, when Aaron the brother of Moses threw down a staff before the Pharaoh, it
turned into a crocodile because the Pharaoh was the king of a nation that worshipped a crocodile
god and so the creature resonated with him the most. Crocodile worship was more widespread
than history gives it credit for. In Australia (the Aborigines), Cambodia, and New Guinea, the
crocodile is still reverenced to this day. In Africa, most cultures worshipped Reptoid gods. In
Botswana, the original Tswana tribe, the BaKwena – who came from southern Egypt – derive
their tribal name from the crocodile, an obvious Egyptian legacy. Their totem continues to be the
crocodile.

SERIOUS WITH SIRIUS

Sirius is what in astronomy is called a trinary star system. What that means is that it comprises of
three suns. They are Sirius A, Sirius B, and Sirius C. Of these, the most prominent is Sirius A.
The other two stars revolve around it.

Sirius A (or simply Sirius as it is our main focus of attention as Earthlings) is 8.7 light years
away from Earth, which makes it one of the nearest stars to our Solar System. It is 10 times
larger than our sun and 20 times brighter. Also known as the Blue-White star, it is the brightest
star in the evening sky.

Sirius is known as the Dog Star. Why is it so-called? It is said the star was named after the
Egyptian god Anubis, who is depicted as a human with the head of a dog- or wolf-like creature,
that is, a jackal. That is simply not true although it is a popular explanation. The ―Dog‖ in Dog
Star emanates from DAKU. The DAKU were the Special Forces (an elite army equivalent to the
US‘s Green Berets and which we will discuss in detail in future articles) of Sirius‘s throne
planet. These Special Forces were such a fierce and formidable force they were known as the
―Great Ones of Death‖ (from DA, meaning large, plus UKU, meaning death). It‘s DAKU that
eventually morphed into the English word dog. Like all the mainstream Sirians, the
DAKU evolved from a hybridised wolf-like creature which had significant Reptoid and Feline
(lion) genetics. Since this creature was predominantly wolf-like in its appearance, the Sirians
were known throughout the universe as Canines (that is, a dog race). Hence the term ―Dog Star‖
for their planet did fit the bill well.

To the ancients of our planet, however, Dog Star was a mere nickname. The Egyptians called the
star Asar (pronounced ―Ashar‖). This derived from the term ASA-UR-UR, the name given to the
Sirians by the Orion race (why the Orion race assigned such a denomination to the Sirians we
will explore in subsequent articles). It was the prehistoric term ASA-UR-UR which became

56
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Seirois (meaning ―scorcher‖, because of the star‘s extreme luminosity) in Greek and eventually
Sirius in English.

But Sirius was not only revered in Egypt: it has been revered by practically every civilisation
from the Dogons of Mali to the Hopis of the US, the Inuit of Alaska, the Japanese, the Chinese,
the Jews, and even the Arabs. As we demonstrated in considerable detail in the Jesus Papers, the
Star of the East that is supposed to have guided the Wise Men and hovered over the birthplace of
Jesus was actually symbolic of Sirius. The Koran speaks reverently of Sirius. SURAH 53:49
says of Allah that ―He is the Lord of Al-shi'raa (Sirius) the Mighty Star‖.

One prominent researcher underscores the enduring significance of Sirius thus: ―Mystery schools
consider Sirius to be the ‗sun behind the sun‘ and, therefore, the true source of our sun‘s potency.
If our sun‘s warmth keeps the physical world alive, Sirius is considered to keep the spiritual
world alive. It is the ‗real light‘ shining in the East, the spiritual light, whereas the sun
illuminates the physical world, which is considered to be a grand illusion … In Masonic lodges,
Sirius is known as the ‗Blazing Star‘ … In Freemasonry, it is taught that the Blazing Star is a
symbol of deity, of omnipresence (the Creator is present everywhere) and of omniscience (the
Creator sees and knows all). Sirius is therefore the ‗sacred place‘ all Masons must ascend to …‖

The light that illuminates the pyramid that is depicted on the US‘s $1 bill is not the sun as most
people wrongly believe: it is Sirius. We know that the most prominent star to which the Giza
Pyramid is aligned is Sirius. It follows, therefore, that the backdrop light on the pyramid of the
$1 dollar bill must be that of Sirius. As somebody aptly put it, ―A radiant tribute to Sirius is
therefore in the pockets of millions of citizens‖.

THE SERPENT STANDS TALL

Orion is the most significant constellation both astronomically and historically with respect to
Earth. Orion has had the most impact and influence on Earth exopolitically as ancient records
attest. Only Sirius is second in this regard.

Orion is one of the largest constellations in the heavenly expanse. It has more than 300 stars. Its
brightest stars are Rigel and Betelguese, whose civilisations have featured prominently in Earth‘s
cosmic history. The other significant stars are Mintaka, Alnilam, and Alnitak. These constitute
what is known as Orion‘s Belt. It is Mintaka to which the shaft of the Giza Pyramid‘s Queen‘s
Chamber is astronomically aligned.

Orion is directly mentioned in the Bible three times in JOB 9:9 ("He [God] is the maker of the
Bear and Orion"), JOB 38:31 (" Can you loosen Orion`s belt?"), and AMOS 5:8 ("He [God]
who made the Pleiades and Orion"). In the gospels, the three stars on Orion‘s Belt have been
allegorised as the Three Wise Men who presented special gifts to baby Jesus. Ancients called the
Orion Belt stars as the Three Kings. The symbology in the Jesus story of the Star from the East
(Sirius) and the Three Wise Men (Orion) is a veiled message that Jesus had both Sirius and

57
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Orion origins. But he was not unique in that way: we all have genetics of beings from Sirius and
Orion as we shall demonstrate in due course.

The term Orion derives from the ancient compound word ORI-AN. ORI meant spirit, that is, the
spirit of the Queen of Orion, and AN stood for ―Heaven‖, that is, the cosmos. The people of
Orion were known as ARI-AN, which gives as the English words ―Aryan‖ and ―Alien‖. ARI-
AN was the term ancient Earthlings used for beings from the Orion star system and all ETs in
general. The Sumerians, the world‘s first known civilisation, called it URU-ANNA, meaning
―Crown of Heaven‖.

The Orion Queen (not King as the star system is female-dominated) was once the most powerful
sovereign in the Milky Way Galaxy and was not only reverenced but worshipped as a goddess.
Her symbol was that of a serpent because she and her subjects on the ruling planet evolved from
snakes and are therefore Reptoids. Orion teems with civilisations of all stripes but it is dominated
by beings of Reptoid descent.

The Serpent Cult was the most widespread on Earth due to the cosmic significance of the Orion
Queen and her most famous son who we shall talk about in future articles. In Africa, almost all
cultures worshipped the serpent (that is, the spirit behind it, namely the Orion Queen). The San,
Southern Africa‘s earliest people who are also known as Bushmen, worshipped the python.
Virtually all the original diKgosi (Chiefs) were themselves Reptilians and not full humans.
Some ancient Israelites worshipped the serpent, or vacillated between worshipping the serpent
and other gods. The Old Testament attests to that in its account of Moses, who when the
Israelites were being bitten by snakes as punishment by their Anunnaki god Enlil (Jehovah)
fashioned a brazen serpent and asked the Israelites to look up at it for immediate healing
(NUMBERS 21:7-9).

Even today, the serpent is very much reverenced. Most of the family crests of Illuminati families,
e.g. the Rothschilds, bear serpent imagery. The earliest symbol of medicine, the Rod of
Asclepius, as well as the modern one, the Caduceus, both depict a serpent or two serpents coiled
around a staff. Ostensibly, this is to evoke the universal healing that arose in the Moses incident
but the real, unstated reason is to indirectly deify the serpent, which in effect is to deify the
Reptilian Queen of Orion.

Now, if beings from Orion and Sirius in particular have had such great and abiding influence on
Earth and to the extent where we continue to worship them both directly and indirectly (all the
―gods‖ of the major religions we have on Earth are Aliens from Orion and Sirius as we shall
illustrate in future), how did that come about?

The answer to that question we begin to unpack in the next article.

58
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 13
GENESIS ON GREEN WORLD
Life Bursts Forth On Orion Planet

M ankind has since the days of yore worshiped beings from other star systems for two
reasons mainly.

Firstly, we ourselves are star beings. At the physical level, we originate not from the substance of
Earth but from that of the stars. We arose on Earth from the seeds of life that were propagated
here by star beings.

Secondly, since we only recently arose in terms of cosmic reckoning, the star beings who fast-
tracked our evolution (through genetic engineering as we shall demonstrate in due course) are by
far more sophisticated scientifically, technologically, and in their knowledge of genetic
engineering. As such, in our formative stages, we were so dazzled by their technology and their
longevity that we resorted to calling them gods. Some of them in fact of their own whim
brainwashed us into treating them like gods by way of worship and supine subservience.

Now, in this counterfeit universe created and run by a fallen archangel dubbed Lucifer (and
famously known as ―The Devil‖), all forms of life begin from primitive forms. In other words,
they evolve from lower forms to higher forms. In the case of our genotype, we started as single
celled organisms, then progressed to insect-types, to four-legged animals, to a two-legged
hominid, and finally to humanoids like we presently are. This process takes millions to billions
of years. It is a deliberate tactic by Lucifer to exploit us maximally.

Yet the insect, animal, and humanoid stages are relatively advanced stages of our physical
evolution. The cycle actually follows this sequence: sub-atomic particles; minerals; plants;
insect/animals; humanoids. Each level supports the one above it. Forget about what you were
taught in science in high school – that there are living and non-living organisms. It‘s simply not
true. All things, including rocks, are living things. The only difference is the sophistication of
consciousness. Higher-order organisms such as humanoids, for instance, are more aware of their
existence than lower-order organisms. And some lower-order organisms such as animals, for
instance, operate by a group conscience, whereas humanoids have an individual conscience.

You may wonder as to why things such as rocks or soil would have a conscience. Well, think
about this: as you know from elementary high school science, an atom (of a solid) does not
simply stay still. It vibrates about an equilibrium position. In other words, it is always in motion
but in a static position. What makes it do that? It is a form of consciousness of course but which
sadly eludes scientists. You should also bear in mind that the building blocks of our cellular
structures are minerals or elements. Among these are oxygen, carbon, hydrogen, nitrogen,
calcium, phosphorus, potassium, sulphur, sodium, iron, chlorine, and iodine. All these are found
in the Earth‘s crust. Soils contain dissolved minerals which are incorporated and stored by plants
for our consumption or eaten by an animal that we later consume. The earth‘s crust contains

59
©Benson C Sail, 2017
most of the mineral nutrients our body requires. Eight main elements the body needs account for
more than 98 percent of the crust‘s composition. We are literally made from dust as Genesis
correctly puts it and hence we have to return to dust physically upon our demise.

With regard to plants, as early as the 1950s Ronald Hubbard was performing experiments to
demonstrate that plants can feel pain because they have a conscience. The legendary Zulu
shaman, Vusamazulu Credo Mutwa, says every time he has somebody healed using a particular
herb or plant which he grows in his backyard, he puts some coins by the plant as a symbolic
gesture of thanks. Why does he do that? Because he‘s aware plants have a conscience and as
such they would greatly appreciate his gesture of gratitude at a telepathic level although they
have no use for the money itself.

As for animals, the Hopis (Native Americans of the US) provide a resounding paradigm as to the
sanctity of animals. Even in their primitive days, they never simply randomly and savagely killed
animals for food. Before they killed an animal for food and other uses, they first made an
offering to the spirit of the animal, asking it to sacrifice its physical life and expressing their
gratitudes for such an eventuality. Then the animal would voluntarily show up in their vicinities,
usually an aged one or one which was somewhat incapacitated, whereupon they would kill it not
ferociously but humanely. The Hopis, arguably one of the most spiritual people on Earth, were
aware animals too had a conscience and that an animal which thought it was unfairly killed
generated certain hormones in its system just before death that could have deleterious effects on
the health and even spiritual wellbeing of humans in due course.

Now, if here on Earth all life forms have to evolve, it means the process is the same throughout
the universe because we‘re all part of the same cosmos with similar although not necessarily the
same natural laws. As such, the very star beings who sowed the seeds of life here on Earth that
gave rise to us also underwent the same evolutionary process. These star beings were from
Orion.

KHEB INSECT EVOLVES

The first planet to develop life through evolution in the Orion star system has at times been
referred to as the Green World because green is the colour that is generally associated with
Reptoids inasmuch as the baseline colour of the worker class of the Reptoid world, the
mainstream class, is green.

All life begins in a watery habitat – a sea, a lake, a river, a pond, etc. In their evolutionary
metamorphosis, the Reptoids of the Green World began as crawling insects in this same watery
habitat. In time, the wriggling insects learnt how to leap, skip, and hop across the surface of the
water in their survivalist search for food. Generations later, the insects developed a set of wings
so that they could easily reach out to and scoop their prey. The reptilian insects were carnivorous
from birth. They were cannibalistic: whilst they dwelt in the ponds, they used to feed on each
other when food was scarce.

60
©Benson C Sail, 2017
The insect genotype that was the first to dominate its species on the Green World looked like a
dragonfly. It also had traits and characteristics of a bee. If it arose on Earth, we would call it a
dragonfly-bee. In the ancient records, however, it is referred to as a KHEB.

The KHEBs laid their eggs in the ponds. The newly-born KHEBs looked like microscopic
scorpions, with tiny stingers on their tails and tiny pincer claws on their forelegs. The moment
they were born, the KHEBs went to war – with each other. They fought for territory straight
from birth and they killed straight from birth – very much in keeping with Reptilian humanoids
we‘re familiar with here on our planet.

In time, the KHEBs left the watery ambience to dwell on dry land but in the trees. Here, another
transformation took place. The KHEBs no longer looked like a dragonfly-bee but like a mantis.
By then, their outer skins had hardened into a tough shell.

How did the KHEBs reproduce? For ages, they produced asexually, that is, without the
involvement of a male KHEB. This was not by choice: the male species had not appeared at this
stage. As we said at some stage, evolution is such that female creatures appear first. Male
creatures follow at a later stage. These are millions and billions of years we‘re talking about.

KHEB INSECTS BECOME REPTILES

At long last, a genetic mutation in the KHEB females caused KHEB males to come into
existence. The KHEB species was now able to reproduce sexually. In other words, the KHEBs
were capable of producing either sexually or asexually depending on their preference or
environmental factors such as climate for instance. Remember, the KHEBs had part-
characteristics of bees and bees even in our day produce either way, sexually or asexually. When
the eggs are fertilised by male seed (sexual reproduction), they will always produce a female.
When they are not fertilised by male seed (asexual reproduction), they will always produce a
male. This is what was happening to the KHEBs as well.

However, for the KHEB females to produce sexually, it necessitated a certain transformation in
their internal organs. This change was necessary to permit conception. Before the advent of male
KHEBs, female KHEBs routinely survived on the nectar of plants or the flesh of other insect
species. Now they needed to feed on the blood of other creatures. The female KHEBs had
become vampires, like what malevolent Reptoids (humanoids who evolved from reptiles) are
today.

Relates one chronicler: ―After the female KHEBs gorged themselves with the blood of other
creatures, they returned to their nest to await the change. When they were ready, they rose up
into the sky, flying as high as they possibly could, and awaited the approach of the KHEB males.
By rising as high as they could in the sky, females were assured that only the strongest and the
most determined males would be able to reach them. This would ensure that they would have
strong and vitally healthy offspring. Capable of mating several times, the females remained in

61
©Benson C Sail, 2017
their 'heavenly place' until they were filled with male seed. Then, by descending to their chosen
ponds, the females deposited their eggs and returned to their nests ... and the cycle began again.‖

As time went by, in billions of years, the KHEBs became large, flying reptiles. But their large
wingspans severely burdened their locomotion in the dense forests and shrubs since their main
prey like vultures was ground-based. The KHEBs had no option but to come down to terra firma
if they had to survive. They just had to learn to hunt by giving chase to prey through jungles and
thickets. They were able to do this by tucking their wings close to their bodies. They were
dazzling sprinters these KHEBs: if we were to go by reptile ancestors here on Earth, they could
reach speeds of up to 12 metres per second, only a little bit slower than a vintage Usain Bolt!

At this stage, the male KHEBs had ―bony plates all over their bodies and arms and legs, much
like the dinosaurs of Earth in the long ago prehistoric eras. They had a ridge of short plates with
semi-sharp edges, that began near their forehead, trailed back and over their skull and down their
backs, gradually tapering down on their short slender tail (like a Tokoloshe).‖ All the while, the
KHEBs retained the ability to fly. ―And though its new form allowed it to become a deadly
predator on the ground in the forests and jungles, the KHEB creature‘s upper torso and wings
never lost their incredible ability to lift the creature up into the sky and dart through the air.‖

At some stage, the KHEB reptiles began to branch into several related species. Some specialised
as lizards, others as dinosaurs and still others as snakes. It was the latter species, the snake strain,
that proliferated on the Green World. Even among the snake species, there were branches. Here
on Earth, we have more than 3000 snake species. The Green world must have had a similar
number of serpent strains too.

KHEBs BECOME HUMANOIDS

In the course of evolution, genetic instructions were such that the KHEB males were physically
smaller than the KHEB females. This indeed is true of the overwhelming majority of reptiles:
females are typically larger than males. It is only among mammals and birds that males are
predominantly larger than females.

But there was one major development with the KHEB females on the Green World that was
particularly significant. A glitch in their physiology rendered them poisonous. Relates the same
chronicler quoted above: ―Something happened to the female KHEBs that did not happen to the
males. The changes in their bodies that produced the hormones necessary for the production of
offspring also produced a fluid that was acidic and highly poisonous to other creatures! The
KHEB Reptilian females could protect themselves and their nests by spitting natural venom into
the eyes and faces of their victims. A stream of hot acidic fluid that struck the face of an enemy
could cause nerve-numbing paralysis or blindness. If there was an open wound or the venom
entered the gullet of the victim, death was almost always certain. And woe be to any enemy that
felt the fangs of the female KHEB.‖ The KHEB females were resultantly much more feared
than the KHEB males.

62
©Benson C Sail, 2017
In time, the KHEBs became the most dominant life form on the Green World. It was the KHEBs
who became the first humanoid species to evolve on the Green World. And just as we Earthlings
have lost much of the features and traits of the animal from which we evolved, an ape-like
creature, the KHEBs also lost a great deal of the very distinct Reptilian and insect features of
their ancestors. They no longer had scales, for example, and could no longer fly. But unlike us,
they were smooth through and through: they didn‘t have a single strand of hair on their bodies
because they evolved from a hairless insect strain which metamorphosed into a hairless
serpentine creature. In terms of skin texture, they were very much like the Ebens of planet Serpo,
who also evolved from a serpentine creature (see Zeta Series).

These first Reptoids to emerge on the Green World were known as the SURBAH. SURBAH is a
compound word, with SUR standing for ―majestic‖ and BAH meaning ―being‖. SURBAH
therefore meant ―Royal Race‖. It is the term SURBAH which gives us the Sanskrit word sarpha;
the Latin word serpens; and the English word serpent.

The serpent race folks was the first to arise, by way of evolution, in the Milky Way Galaxy.

63
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 14

THE “SATAN” QUEEN


She Was The First Yahweh And Was Godmother Of Jesus

W
e did underscore from the very beginning of the Earth Chronicles that the universe we
inhabit is not real. It is holographic, or Internet-like. It is a Matrix, as aptly captured in
the Matrix movie trilogy starring Keanu Reeves and Lawrence Fishburne. It is a
counterfeit, second-hand universe because it was not created by God, the First Source, but by a
fallen archangel who goes by the putative name Lucifer, or ―The Devil‖.

In Lucifer‘s universe, when we first incarnate into it from the spirit world (the Old Universe, the
real one created by God), we devolve. After that, we begin to evolve again. But the process is not
a smooth one: it is undulating. Spiritually, we keep evolving and devolving along the way
because whilst Lucifer and his angels are busy throwing spanners in the works and therefore
stymieing our progress, we‘re also trying on our own to awaken, often with the help of other
evolved beings when we call upon them (such as the Arctuarians, for instance) as well as our
own Oversoul (our real, main-stem self, also called the Holy Spirit or the Higher Self, which is
always resident in the Old Universe but of which we are scarcely conscious) when we invoke it
through prayer and meditation.

Thus, the first fully sentient beings who evolved on the Green World in the Orion star system,
the SURBAH (the Serpent Race) were very spiritual. This is the trend with evolution everywhere
in this universe. Why is it like this? Because the first souls to incarnate did so cloaked in
predominantly female energy although as spirits they are genderless. That‘s why all life begins
with females everywhere in the universe. We all know that females are comparatively tender-
hearted than males (albeit more gullible than males because they generally think with their
emotions than intellect). They are in fact more spiritual, more affectionate, and way kinder than
males. Females are also known to have a facility for communicating with the spirit world. It
explains why most psychics are women and the shamans of old were initially women.

In the age of the SURBAH, life in this fake universe was very much akin to that of the real
Heaven. It was a kind of Paradise. The ancients referred to this age as the DAR-EK-UYE,
meaning the ―Primeval Holy Age of the Universe‖. Sadly, the historical particulars of this age
are not fully chronicled by cosmic historians; only its general tenor and tempo. The relevant
history that cascaded down to our Solar System begins in the OMAKH, the ―Age of the Divine
Mother‖. This was the Age of the Orion Queen. It was the age of ARI-AN beings, as the
ancients referred to the Orion civilisation.

THE SSS RACE

The ancients did not refer to the Orion constellation as such. They called it the Shagari Stars,
meaning ―Fires That Drift‖ (shagari being a compound word made up of asa [fiery] + gar [to

64
©Benson C Sail, 2017
drift or fly]. Of course we know that stars, also called suns, are fiery and are not stationary: they
too drift in their own orbits carrying along their planets with them, just as planets drift in their
own orbits carrying along their satellites (moons) with them.

The Shagari cosmic region had numerous stars. From the viewpoint of our planet, astronomers
today designate at least 300 as the constellation‘s ―notable‖ stars, that is, those that can be
detected from this distance by virtue of their more pronounced degree of luminosity. However,
only ten of the Shagari Stars had planets, and of these ten only seven were the most
consequential. One of the seven most important stars was known as the Suriya star, meaning
―Star of the Divine One‖ (suriya being a compound word made up of sur [majestic] +
Aya [divine or holy]). In the OMAKH age, the ―Divine One‖ was the Orion (Shagari) Queen.

It was on one of the planets of the Suriya star, in the 9th Region of the Shagari Stars, that the
Serpent race arose, first as the holy SURBAH, and over time as the degenerate ARI-AN beings.
Thus far, we have been referring to this planet as the Green World. However, the ancients did not
call it by that name: they referred to it as the SSS world. The Shagari Empire itself, along with its
conquered worlds in other star systems, was also known as the SSS Empire. Why was this so?

Well, as we have already explained, the beings of the Green World, the KHEB race, evolved
from serpentine creatures (which had characteristics of a bee-like insect though, which is
significant as we shall soon see). We all know that the defining sound of a snake is a hiss. This
characteristic lingered with the KHEB race. In their speech, they had along-drawn-out ―sss-sss‖
sound, very much similar to what we call a lisp in our world but a much more marked and
sustained one. Let‘s say, for argument‘s sake, a KHEB being wanted to pronounce the word
―stone‖: it would come out as ―sss-tone‖. If the ―s‖ was at the end of a word, such as in ―horse‖,
for example, the hiss sound would even be longer: the word would be pronounced ―hor-ssss‖.

There was a further twist to the way female KHEBs in particular made their pronunciations.
When they were cross, emoting, or in combative mode, they made a loud ―ttt‖ sound at the end
of the ―sss‖ sound (is that how the expletive ―shit‖ [I beg your pardon] originated?). As such, on
the conquered worlds, female KHEBs were generally called the SSS.TT and males were referred
to as the SSS. The Green World thus became known as the SSS World. In some worlds, female
KHEBs were simply referred to as the TT, with the SSS omitted. On some other worlds,
however, the KHEB race was collectively known as the SSA.TT.AN, which simply meant the
―Serpent Race of Heaven,‖ Heaven being the Orion star system. The ancient Egyptian names of
Set, Seth, and Sut (of a Anunnaki "god" and "goddess") all derive from SST.TT, whilst the now
reprehensible name Satan (Set-An) derive from SSA.TT.AN. You will now come to
acknowledge that the name ―Satan‖ (―Shaitan‖ in Arabic) had no sinister connotations
whatsoever in its original context.

Be that as it may, it was only in other, non-Reptoid worlds that the KHEB race was referred to as
the SSS. On their own world, they in fact never even called themselves the KHEB race anymore.
Nor did they call themselves the Snake race (just as we don‘t call ourselves the ―Ape race‖).
They called themselves the NEHK Race. How did this name arise?

65
©Benson C Sail, 2017
SSS WORLD BECOMES “QUEENDOM”

Every society on our world has something of the Orwellian paradigm about it, where all animals
are equal but some animals are more equal than others. It was the same on the SSS World.

First, there were wars of domination between nations. In time, one particular ethnic group, which
outnumbered all others, rose to prominence. This ethnic group called itself the NEHK-KHEBs. It
was this ethnic group that produced the Queen of the SSS World, who eventually became the
Queen of the Orion Empire as a whole. And since it was the dominant group, the entire
population of the SSS world adopted its name: they all became known as the NEHKs.

The term NEHK meant ―the Fearsome Black Ones‖. It is actually the stem of the English word
―Negro‖ or ―Nigger‖. However, the term black in this context did not refer to skin colour: it
meant ―mean-spirited‖. The NEHKs as a race were feared warriors. They were ―bad news‖ on
the battlefield, both on their own planet and in inter-planetary wars. That‘s how they became
known as the Fearsome Black Ones.

Initially, the SSS World like Earth had several disparate kingdoms. Most of these were ruled by
women: only a few were ruled by men. This was because the SSS World was dominated by
females by far. Not only did women fight in wars but they were in fact more formidable warriors
than men. However, the women were not the main foot soldiers: they were always an elite unit in
the overall army. They were only called upon when the stakes of war were very high. Why did
women have such sway on the SSS World?

We have already underscored the fact that in the earlier stages of their evolution, the NEHKs
were bee-like insects, or KHEB insects. We know how a bee colony operates: all life revolves
around the Queen bee. The male bees, the drones, serve two functions only. The first is to mate
with their Queen, that‘s how privileged they are. The second is to protect the Queen from harm
by enemies and invaders. In other words, the drones are the soldiers. On the other hand, the
female bees perform all the day-to-day chores in the colony. That‘s why they are called worker
bees. When the KHEB insects evolved into KHEB humanoids (Serpentine Reptoids), these roles
were carried along. In general, the females did domestic work and political and administrative
work. The males were almost exclusively concentrated in the army. Only very few women were
trained in military work and these comprised the planet‘s Special Forces.

For ages, world wars raged on the SSS World till sanity finally prevailed and it was decided that
all the worlds amalgamate federally but under one overall sovereign so as to forge an enduring
peace (the same direction we‘re headed here on Earth). The SSS World had seven major regions
(to correspond with the seven major stars of the Orion constellation). Each region chose a queen,
not a king, as females were the pre-eminent sex on the planet; so altogether, there were seven
queens. Then the seven queens chose one overall Queen of Queens. The resulting setup gave the
SSS World its official name. It was called the Royal Aghar of the Seven EKE-ENEs, meaning
the Royal Realm of the Seven Queens. The term EKE-ENEs is what gives us the English words
―King‖ and ―Queen‖, the feminine prefix ―gyne‖, and the biblical name ―Cain‖.

66
©Benson C Sail, 2017
The overall Queen of the SSS World would in time become the overall Queen of the Shagari
Empire (Orion star system and other vassal star systems elsewhere) as a whole. But it took eons
of wars of conquests for her to attain this status.

QUEEN YAHWEH

Throughout the 9th Region of the Shagari Stars (or simply the 9th Sector, the area of the Milky
Way Galaxy [which included our Solar System] which was ruled over by the Orion Queen),
there was a term that was particularly revered. This was AN, or simply N. AN meant ―The Most
High‖. The first being to go by this title was the Orion Queen, who in the 9th Sector was
received not only as an empress but as a goddess (on her own planet though, she was simply
received as a queen and not as a goddess, meaning she was not worshipped). When the Bible
says Jesus was the ―Son of the Most High‖ (LUKE 1:32), the fundamental meaning is that he
was derivatively the son of the Orion Queen/Goddess, who was symbolised by his mother Mary.

Since the Orion Empire had risen to become the most powerful realm of the day, it was referred
to as ―The Highest Realm‖. In other words, it too became known as the AN. It was in this
context that AN came to mean ―Heaven‖ to the Earthlings in that Orion was the most
transcendent realm of the cosmos and it was also the domain where the goddess was based.

In the time of the Anunnaki (the Old Testament gods who as we shall soon demonstrate
originated from the Orion and Sirius star systems), virtually all high-ranking figures bore names
that had the term ―N‖ in them, in the form ―EN‖ or ―NIN‖. Examples are Enki (fashioner of
mankind), Enlil (Jehovah/Yahweh, Enki‘s step brother), Ninmah (Enki and Enlil‘s half/step
sister), Ninurta (Enlil‘s firstborn son), Ningishizidda (Enki‘s genius son), and Ninanak (Inane,
the notorious granddaughter of Enlil). EN therefore meant ―Prince‖ or ―Lord‖, whereas NIN
doubled as ―Prince‖ or ―Princess‖. Clearly, EN and NIN were diminutive versions of AN. The
names evinced that these were not ordinary people but a royal brood whose roots went back to
Orion. It explains why they called themselves the Anunnaki, meaning ―Creator Beings of the
Heavenly Realm‖, the Heavenly Realm being the Orion Empire.

In the vassal worlds of the Orion Empire, particularly on the Earth of old, the throne of the Orion
Queen was referred to as AST. This was a compacted SSS.T, the term applied to females of the
SSS World as we saw above. If you are a keen student of Earth‘s history, you will be aware of
Isis, the most famous Queen/Goddess of ancient Egypt. Isis was a great granddaughter of Enki
(Enki directly ruled Egypt for 9000 years). The name Isis, however, is the Greek style. In ancient
Egypt itself, she was known as … Ast. Again we have an echo here of the Orion origins of the
Anunnaki. It was Enki who named his most famous great granddaughter Ast in honour of the
most authoritative symbol of the Orion Queen. Enki had a connection to the Orion Queen that
ran deeper than that of his step-brother Enlil as we shall fully contextualise at the appropriate
time.

Now, one of the principal titles of the Queen of Orion was AYA, only second to MA in
importance. On the SSS World, she was addressed as Queen AYA, meaning ―The Sovereign

67
©Benson C Sail, 2017
One‖, ―The First Lady‖, or simply ―The One‖. But AYA was an abbreviation. The full title was
AY-AY. Pronouncing a name repetitively on the SSS World denoted seniority. It is AY-AY
from which the Hebrew name Ahayah (Yahweh, meaning ―Most High God‖) is descended. The
first Yahweh, folks, was the Queen of Orion.

AY-AY was at times pronounced as AL-AL because in ancient languages, Y and L were
interchangeable. This linguistic legacy is still retained in some languages of our day. For
example, the Spanish word for yellow, ―amarillo‖, is pronounced ―amariyo‖. AL-AL in our
modern-day can also be pronounced as … Allah. Again the first Allah, folks, was the Queen of
Orion.

The Sumerian records relate that the most renowned Anunnaki was Enki, being the great
scientist who genetically engineered mankind from the genes of Ape-Man and those of the
Anunnaki 300,000 years ago, a feat we shall dwell upon in detail in the near future. Enki‘s other
name was EA, a variant of AYA. Why Enki also bore the title of the Orion Queen is a subject we
shall expand upon as we go along.

Stay tuned.

68
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 15

QUEEN OF BONK
Among The Orion Monarch‟s Perks Of Office Were Sex Machines At Stud

M uch of the language we speak today on Earth originate not from here but from the
stars, in particular the Orion and Sirius star systems. We too originate from there, at
least partly, as we shall set down in detail at an appropriate time.

On the SSS World, the throne planet of Orion, the language they spoke had certain suffixial
terms (word endings) which I wish to draw attention to if we are to understand the significance
of the manifold titles of the Orion Queen, who was the overall monarch as being a predominantly
matriarchal society, the Orion empire was not headed by a King. I will dwell on only five.

The suffix UR meant ―the first and foremost‖ or ―the original‖. The suffix US meant ―one who
is of or belongs to …‖ The suffix U meant ―those who are of …‖ The suffix I meant ―one
who is at the side of …‖ Finally, the suffix IM meant ―those who are at the side of …‖

It is curious that the Illuminati of our day use the same suffixes in their coded language but in a
subtle way so that we don‘t get the picture. The best example is the acronym USA. This is
United States of America in full. But that is simply the surface connotation. The underlying
meaning is something else.

The official version of how the name America came about is that it was in honour of the
pioneering Italian explorer Amerigo Vespucci (1454-1512). However, researchers have now
debunked this claim. It has been found that Vespucci actually changed his first name from
Alberigo, his original name, to Amerigo after his return from the Americas (North and South
America). In other words, the continents were already known by the name America long before
he turned up there. In any case, if the two continents were to be named after him, they would
have been called Vespucca, after his surname. Landmarks are named after a legend‘s surname
(or both names in some cases) and not his first name. One example is America‘s political capital,
which is known as Washington and not George.

In their 1997 book, The Hiram Key, Christopher Knight and Robert Lomas aver that America is
derived from the term ―Merika‖. Merika, the two authors allege, was the name given by the
Mandeans (the first century religious grouping that emerged from the apostolate of John the
Baptist) to a prospective paradise to the far west of the globe. This paradise was marked by the
evening star, the planet Venus, which Mandeans called Merika. However, the two authors did
not explicitly cite a source for such a notion. Even today when they are pressed to do so, they are
evasive if nor bluntly dismissive. Authors who quote The Hiram Key attribute the idea of the US
being Merika to Flavius Josephus but in none of his writing does Josephus employ the term
―Merika‖ anywhere. In any case, Jorunn Jacobsen Buckley, in his 2002 book titled The

69
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Mandeans, demonstrates that the Mandeans believed that their paradise was to be found at the
North Pole and not in the West. Having said that, where then did the name America stem from?

Well, one has to scour not modern history to find the answer but ancient history etched on clay
tablets. America was named after Ningishzidda – Enki‘s genius son who was also known as
Thoth – the first Anunnaki to colonise the Americas along with his dark-skinned African aides
known as the Olmecs. The Mayans of Central America, where he was headquartered, referred
to Ningishzidda as the god Quetzalcoatl, meaning ―The Winged/Feathered Serpent‖ (―Serpent‖
because he was of Orion origin and ―Winged‖ because he flew in an aircraft). The Peruvians,
however, called him Amaruca. Amaruca derived from the ancient compound word OME-ORI-
EKE, which meant ―Divine Creator Spirit‖, or simply God. It was Amaruca which through a
linguistic twist and the evolution simply of words became America.

This then cracks the code for the acronym USA. When the founding fathers (all Freemasons)
assigned such a name to the country, what they were declaring to the Masonic fraternity was that
they were dedicating the country to the Anunnaki gods. They were saying, ―We belong to
Amaruca‘s race‖ (US = belongs to as we have stated above and A = Amaruca), or even more
importantly that, ―We are Reptilians‖. It all makes sense really since the motto of America is
―In God We Trust‖. Which God? Not the First Source, the real creator, but impostor Reptilian
gods! It all harps back to the Orion Queen folks.

THE ORION QUEEN‟S VERY FAMILIAR TITLES

Sovereigns go by various titles, most of which tributary. There‘s no single monarch who goes by
only one title. By the same token, the Orion Queen had a slew of titles, some of which have
carried over into the languages we speak here on Earth.

On the SSS World, motherhood was denominated by the term MA. Every mother was a MA.
Since the Queen was a mother, she too was a MA. She was actually called ―THE MA‖. But she
was not only a mother: she was the mother of the global empire. She was therefore addressed as
Her Majesty Queen MA-MA. As we have pointed out before, doubling a name or title indicated
seniority. The Queen was the Big Mama, the global Mummy.

The Queen was the First Citizen of the Orion Empire. As such, she was called THE MA-UR,
meaning ―First Lady‖. Abbreviated, this became THE GREAT MAR. But because of the
tendency on the SSS World to double titles of eminent personages, the Queen was called Her
Majesty Queen MAR-MAR.

Now, in the Orion Empire, that is, the SSS World plus other planets and star systems it had
colonised in the 9th Sector of the Milky Way Galaxy – arguably the most powerful realm in the
galaxy – the Orion Queen was recognised as the Queen of the Galactic Waters. The other name
for Galactic Waters is the Ocean of the Khaa. Both these terms simply mean ―cosmic space‖.
Since the Orion Queen was the Queen of the galactic space, the galactic space also went by the

70
©Benson C Sail, 2017
name THE GREAT MAR. This is the true origin of the Latin word Mar, which means ―ocean‖
and from which we get such ocean-related terms as ―marine‖ and ―maritime‖.

In an earlier piece, we called attention to the fact that the females of the KHEB race (as the
people of the SSS World called themselves) were on other worlds known simply as TT because
of an aspect of their speech patterns. Their Queen, being foremost of women in the empire, was
therefore referred to as Queen MA-TT, or Queen MA-TT-UR. MA-TT-UR is the true origin of
our English word ―mother‖. As we all know, mother does not only refer to the most important
woman in a nuclear family unit; it also refers to a matriarch such as ―Mother Superior‖ in the
Catholic orders for instance. All female-centred terms such as maternal, matriarch, matron,
maternity, matricide, etc, stem from MA-TT or MA-TT-UR.

The same Queen of Orion was in other worlds also called Her Majesty Queen TT-TT, or Queen
TTI-TTI (the true source of the English word ―tit‖). This was meant to emphasise the fact that
she was the leading KHEB female. On the Earth of old, TTI-TTI was also pronounced as TTA-
TTA – Ntate in Setswana/dad in English. In most Bantu languages, Tata or something like that is
the way a father, grandfather, or a respected senior citizen is addressed. This is just one
example of a term which originally meant one thing but was with time turned around to mean the
direct opposite. Ntate was the Queen of Orion folks, not the King of Orion. I will be giving more
examples of such words with reversed contemporary meanings as we go along.

The female population of the SSS World as we have already learnt were known in full as SSS-
TT. A title of the Queen that derived from this term had to be doubled as per custom, so that she
was called Queen SSSTT-SSSTT, or simply SST-SST when shortened. This was also
pronounced as AST-AST. Throughout the Orion Empire, the Queen therefore became famously
known as Queen AST-AST, with her throne referred to as the AST and the entire Orion Empire
as the AST Empire. It is easy to understand then why the most famous Queen/Goddess of Egypt,
Isis (her Greek name which was a shortened form of SSS-SSS) was known as Ast. It was clearly
in honour of the Orion Queen, from which her lineage directly descended.

The people of Orion as mentioned above were known on other worlds as the SSS people (by
virtue of repeated hiss sounds in their speech), indeed the reason the throne planet was called the
SSS World. To denote that the Queen was the SSS sovereign, the people of the conquered worlds
referred to her as Her Majesty Queen SSS-SSS. On some worlds, this was pronounced as SS-A-
SS. As the First Citizen of the whole empire, her full title in this regard was shortened and
rendered as SSA-UR, or simply SSAR. Does that ring a bell? Yes it does. In Russia, the King‘s
title was Tsar or Czar! This derived from SSAR no doubt.

It‘s time you became aware folks that a great deal of the words we use in the languages of our
day originate not from our world but from the world of an ancient Reptilian Queen.

HEAD OF SUPREME COURT

71
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Like all sovereigns, the Orion Queen had a phalanx of royal assistants at the palace. As a group,
the royal assistants (overwhelmingly female) were known as the SS-SS-IM, which simply meant
those at the side of the Queen of the SSS World. When transposed, this gives us the English
word ―Miss‖, whose meaning in one sense is a female assistant or deputy of some kind. The
most loyal of these royal assistants were known as the SSI, or SS-US as a singular. SS-US is
what eventually became Zeus in Greek, a title for their chief ―god‖ who happened, now we
know, to be the second-born son of the Anunnaki god Enlil (the Jehovah of the Bible) known as
Nannar-Sin.

The entire Orion Empire had a supreme court which was the court of last resort. This court,
which was based on the SSS World, was known as the N Court or the AN Court, which simply
meant the Court of Heaven. The N Court was presided over by the Orion Queen herself. The
bench comprised of 9 members – seven females and two males and all were royals. The seven
females were the seven queens of the SSS World. Each of these queens went by the title N-N,
NAN (maybe the source of ―Nanny‖?), or simply NIN. It explains why all the leading Anunnaki
females had names that began with Nin – Ninmah (Enki and Enlil‘s sister) and Ninanna (Inanna,
the notorious granddaughter of Enlil). On the other hand, the title of the two male members was
EN, meaning Lord in this context. Again we see an echo of this in the names of the leading
Anunnaki men such as Enki and Enlil for instance.

Here on Earth, we address judges as ―My Lord‖. The US Supreme Courts both at state and
federal level have nine members. The expression ―to the nth degree‖ is used to mean― to the
utmost degree‖. All these features of our nomenclature originate from Orion.

QUEEN OF SEXUAL BLING

The Orion Queen went by another title, KHAR (KH being an abbreviation of Eke, meaning
sovereign, and AR being a shortened form of Ari, meaning spirit/master). This appellation
entitled her to gratify herself in any way she desired. One of these ways was sexual pleasure.

In our world, particularly in modern times, sex is generally portrayed as harmful and in some
cases even taboo. There are some who even consider it as desecrating and make a vow of
lifelong abstinence from it, such as the monks and nuns of the Catholic faith. In the Reptilian
worlds, however, sex (between opposite sexes) is a hallowed thing for as long as it is done out of
genuine love and with mutual consent (Enki and Inanna, who were famed for being very sexually
expressive, were not promiscuous folks: they were simply acting out the everyday culture of the
place of their origin). In the Reptilian worlds, it is permitted to have sex with anybody –
daughter, sister, aunt, in-laws, etc – for as long as they consent. This is because Reptilians know
the secret of sex. When it is done with mutual affection and unselfishly, it produces an electrical
connection that opens new vistas of illumination, insight, and spiritual wisdom and therefore
edifies both participants. It explains why another term for sexual intercourse is ―knowing‖. This
is supposed to be deeper spiritual knowledge as opposed to superficial temporal knowledge. The
electrical spark also boosts aspects of physical health in general. Sex should not simply be
physical and emotional folks: it should primarily be mental and spiritual. Women, who are

72
©Benson C Sail, 2017
innately more spiritual than men, have a better approach to it than men because in their case it is
largely mental.

In order to indulge the joy of sexual pleasure, the Queen of Orion had carefully selected, gigolo-
type men who were dedicated to serve her on demand on a round robin basis and not
orgiastically, which was more routine than seldom. These men were in youthful bloom, healthy,
exceptionally good-looking, and fine physical specimens. They were KHAR-ISMATIC (yes,
that is the true source of the English word ―charisma‖). Since they had such a privilleged status
in the Queendom, they were known as the ―Chosen Ones‖ or the ―Anointed Ones‖, what you
would literally call ―Christs‖ (more on this subject at a future date). They were said to be
anointed ones because by sleeping with the Queen, their members were bathed in her womanly
fluids – the highest treat any male could wish for and therefore his greatest aspiration in life.
They were the Supreme Males of the empire.

The official title of these alpha males was KHARIM. Besides giving us the modern word
charisma, KHARIM also supplied the English words ―harem‖ (a string of women for a single
man) and ―harlot‖ (a woman with the habit of sleeping with different men). Here on Earth, it is
women who have a unsavoury sexual reputation. On the SSS Reptilian World, it were men
because they were very few and far between in a female dominated realm.

But although the KHARIM had the loftiest, most envied status among men, they also faced a
certain peril. Failure to satisfy the Queen in any bout of intimacy invited serious reprisals. It
entailed instant termination of office and automatic exile to another planet. You never gave the
Mighty Queen bad sex by simply fumbling and faltering and got away with it: that‘s how much
the Queen loved good sex folks. She wanted it in good measure, shaken together, pressed down,
and running over: no less!

73
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 16

THE FIRST EVE


She was the biological and surrogate mother of the Orion Queen

A
ll Reptoid empires are ruled by queens, including the Draco star system which most
cosmic pundits mistake as being male dominated because of the male chauvinism that
today pervades our world (it was not like that in ages past as we shall demonstrate at
some stage) and the tendency of ―The Devil‖ and demons to invariably manifest as men in
satanic rituals when they are summoned from their base in the Lower Fourth Dimension of the
Astral realm. Some worlds are ruled by kings but all these defer to the sovereign overall of that
particular Reptoid Empire, whether these be the Serpent Empire (such as the one presided over
by the Queen of Orion) or the Lizard Empire (such as the one presided over by the Draco
Queen).

Since Reptoids were the first to arise in this holographic (Internet-like) universe which was
designed by a fallen archangel generally referred to as Lucifer and in view of the fact that
Reptoids are ruled by queens who have been worshipped since days immemorial, the result is
that the universe has a dominant female energetic frequency. Indeed, all life in this universe as
we showed in some earlier articles begin as a female form. All this has led many a people to
hold the belief that the creator of the universe is female – a creatrix. That is totally mistaken. A
spirit is genderless: it has no sex. Lucifer, who is spirit, cannot therefore be said to be female.
Nor can the First Source, God Proper, be presumed to be female too. Female energy is simply
more expressive than male energy in our universe and that by no means translates to Lucifer
being a ―she‖ .

The SSS World was a Reptoid domain and as such females ran the show. The planet was ruled
by a queen and overwhelmingly populated by females. Much of the administration was done by
females. Only the armed forces and blue collar work were dominated by males. But even in the
army, the crack forces, such as the commando units, and the royal security detail were all
females.

THE UNIFORMED PEOPLE AROUND THE QUEEN

The BDF of the SSS World was locally known as the TAKH Forces. How did this name come
about? It is important that we know because the ancestor word of this term gave rise to another
very significant term that is very commonly invoked today in cosmic parlance.

74
©Benson C Sail, 2017
The SSS World‘s warriors were initially known as the SAKH Warriors. SAKH meant ―death
from reptiles‖. In the primeval days of the SSS World when warfare was conducted not with the
use of weapons of any kind but by mano-o-mano combat (the way animals fight– with limbs,
teeth, claws, horns, and other parts of their own bodily constitution), the SAKH Warriors, who
constituted both males and females, let out two alternating intimidating cries at their enemies.
The first was a fierce hiss, ―sss-sss‖, like the very snakes from which they evolved. The second
was a guttural (throaty) rush of air from deep within their bodies (The legendary Bruce Lee, a
Reptilian, used to make a similar sound when he fought). When this was issued, the sound came
out as ―Kggghaaaa‖, very similar to the kind a Komodo dragon makes. This sound was produced
just before the strike that resulted in the immediate death of the enemy.

The sound ―Kggghaaaa‖ gave birth to the SSS people‘s word ―KHAA‖, which came to stand for
death itself. But there was another spin-off meaning of the same word. This was the ―Breath of
the Void‖. The Breath of the Void was mistakenly said to be the first breath the supernatural
essence we call God issued when he created this universe to populate it with stars, planets, black
holes, and other cosmic bodies and the life forms that eventually arose. Thus KHAA also came
to mean ―void of space‖, or simply space. To this day, cosmic historians and metaphycists refer
to space as the ―Ocean of the Khaa‖.

Now, we did elucidate last time around that one of the Orion Queen‘s titles was TT-TT. As a
royal military, the combined forces of the SSS World were known as TT-TT-KHAA, the latter
part of the name deriving from the original ―Kggghaaaa‖ warning sound as well as the fact that
the queen was deemed to be the humanoid embodiment of the creatrix who brought the cosmos
into being through her breath of the void. TT-TT-KHAA when shortened became … TAKH. It
was the SAKH Warriors who eventually became known as the TAKH Warriors.

Of the TAKH Warriors, the very finest who had already excelled in battle were assigned round-
the-clock vigil over the Queen. Since the most evoked title of the Queen was MA, this elite
guard was known as the MAKH Warriors (On the SSS World, the letter ―K‖ primarily connoted
death or destruction of some sort. Indeed, it‘s no coincidence that almost all words that stand for
death in East Asian languages begin with the letter K.) They were Secret Service, bodyguards,
and soldiers rolled into one and were made up of both males and females. But in the SSS World,
males were not very trusted. It was feared that if they were allowed too much leeway, they might
assassinate the Queen, take over her domain, and lord it over the female race (there were
numerous assassination attempts on the Queen which were instigated, largely, by the male race).
As such, the Queen at some stage decided that her security detail should comprise of females
only. These elite female warrior guardians of the Queen, who were equipped with the most
sophisticated weaponry, became known as the Royal TT-TT-AN-US. But they were often
referred to as the TT-TT-ANS. It is this term from which the English word ―Titans‖ originate.

In addition to the Titans, the Queen had a crack squad, equivalent to the US‘s Delta Force or the
Navy Seals who killed Osama bin Laden, whose fundamental role was to liquidate perceived
enemies of the Crown. This other elite unit was known as the ASS-ASS-IM. The unit was named
after a drug known as HASHASHIM, on which the Queen constantly kept members of the unit
so that they could be ruthless and unscrupulous in their assignments. It is ASS-ASS-IM and
HASHASHIM which give us the English words ―assassin‖ and ―hashish‖ respectively.

75
©Benson C Sail, 2017
THE HUMANOID QUEEN BEE

If you recall what we said at some stage, the Serpent race on the SSS World in the earlier stages
of its evolution arose from an insect that had features both of a dragonfly and a bee. As
humanoids (human-like Reptoids), the SSS race retained the reproductive characteristics of a
bee. How does a bee reproduce?

A bee reproduces both sexually (with male involvement) and asexually (without male
involvement). In a beehive, the reproductive machine is the Queen Bee. The Queen Bee mates
only once in her life time and carries the seed of her mate in her pouch throughout her life (the
seed neither degrades nor loses its potency: it‘s like it‘s preserved cryogenically). Every time she
lays eggs and she wants them fertilised , she simply taps into the stored male seed. All eggs that
are fertilised result in female offspring only. That‘s the only way a Queen Bee can produce
females – through sexual reproduction. On the other hand, the Queen Bee‘s male offspring arise
from eggs that are not fertilised. In other words, male bees, called drones or worker bees, are the
result of asexual reproduction. Asexual reproduction is what in science is termed
parthenogenesis or simply virgin birth Jesus style.

On the SSS World, humanoid females continued to reproduce the way they used to when they
were at the insect stage of their evolution, when they were dragonfly-bee KHEBs. They all
carried the semen of every male they had ever mated with in their life somewhere in their
reproductive apparatus. But it was the Queen‘s offspring who were special. Princesses had
fathers thanks to sexual reproduction but princes had no fathers thanks to asexual reproduction. It
is important that you mark this point as it will be of particular relevance when we come to talk
about Anunnaki politics here on Earth. The female royal offspring were also distinct from those
of commoners in that they were born with a certain aura and scent that was peculiar to them. The
scent and aura added to their allure to males.

Now, you will recall that the Orion Queen never married. One reason was that she didn‘t want to
put a male in a kind of spotlight. The other, and the main reason, was that she was very sexual
and wanted to indulge in sexual recreation without undue inhibitions. As we once related, the
Queen had a harem of heartthrob males called the KHARIM who took turns to serve her sexually
(could she have been the inspiration to King Solomon who had more than 700 wives in addition
to 300-plus concubines?) But not every one of these males was entitled to producing offspring
with the Queen. In order to merit such a privillege, the horde of hunks had to compete in a
physical contest, just like the KHEB insect queen soared into the air in a bid to get the strongest
and most able males to compete for her by reaching up to her.

The KHARIM members were made to enter a tournament and perform certain feats of strength
against each other to produce a kind of superman for the superwoman that was the Queen. This
was a cocktail of combative, athletic, acrobatic, and strongman activities. All this was done in

76
©Benson C Sail, 2017
the nude so as to put the nether regions of the body on parade to see who was man enough to
make the Queen shed tears of ecstasy. But it was not all about vigorous and enduring royal sex: it
was also about the imperative of having royal offspring with the finest genetic material in their
make-up. The last man standing at the conclusion of the tournament was the one who won the
right to sire children, that is females, for the Queen. Every time the Queen wanted female
offspring, she would sleep with this one man for that purpose only or simply tap into the seed she
had retained somewhere in her reproductive system from him. But he was not put on a kind of
pedestal. He never won any special royal titles other than the accolade of triumph. He was little
more than a reproductive instrument.

If you delve into the archives of even Earthly history, you will find that the earliest contact sport
was a wrestling- type contest in which participants competed stark naked. This was a trickle-
down from what used to happen eons ago on the SSS World, when a competition was organised
to choose a fitting reproductive mate for the Great MA. As above, so below.

QUEEN EVE SIRES “E-LIZARD-BETHs”

On the SSS World, as in all Reptoid worlds, coup de tats were far the norm than the exception.
Typically, it was a princess who deposed her own mother, the Queen. The practice was to
eliminate the Queen once she was overthrown, thus denying her the chance to mount a counter-
coup to reclaim power.

In order to put a stop to this endless spiral of machinations, the Queen decreed a new law. The
Queen was to step down from the throne whilst she was still of child-bearing age and assume a
new status – that of Queen Mother. This was not simply a symbolic title as it is in the UK. The
Queen Mother had a specific, vital role to play – that of bearing children on behalf of the Queen.
In other words, she was a surrogate mother.

What used to happen was that the germ cells (the eggs and semen) the Queen carried in her
reproductive mechanism were transplanted into the womb of the Queen Mother. The Queen
Mother then carried the pregnancy to term and delivered the offspring on her daughter‘s behalf.
That way, the office of the Queen Mother became an indispensable institution in the SSS World.

Note that bearing children was quite an onerous task for the Queen. The Queen presided over not
only her own world but a whole empire spread across the 9th Passageway of the Milky Way
Galaxy. The administrators of all the worlds that were under her jurisdiction had to be her own
offspring if the worlds were to remain within her imperialistic orbit. She was therefore obliged to
produce children in numbers that took a heavy toll on her physical wellbeing. The office of the
Queen Mother thus freed the Queen from this albatross so that she could concentrate on directly
running the affairs of her empire rather than doing so by proxy.

Because of her surrogate role, the Queen Mother went by the title Queen BI, pronounced ―BEE‖.
On the SSS World, the letter "B" on its own meant ―container of‖, as indeed the Queen Mother‘s
womb encased her daughter‘s issue. The word BI had two meanings. In one sense, it meant ―the

77
©Benson C Sail, 2017
birther‖; in another, it meant ―one who is birthed‖. Now, if you recall, the royal females of the
SSS World were amongst other titles known as TT-TT (doubling of a title signaled seniority).
Therefore, it logically follows that a daughter born to the Queen Mother would go by the title
―BI-TT-TT‖, pronounced ―BEE-T‖. On Earth, this is the name ―Betty‖, the short form of
―Elizabeth‖, which is actually ―E-lizard-beth‖, or Royal Reptilian Princess. When we keep
telling you the Queen of England is a Reptilian, we‘re not simply uttering drivel.

On the SSS World, the letter V was a lighter and inferior version of the letter B. That is to say, it
carried a toned-down meaning. V meant ―the bearer of‖, or ―the carrier of‖, whereas B as we
have seen above meant ―the container of‖. Since the Queen Mother carried the reproductive seed
of the Queen, she was also known as Queen V. On other words, including Earth, this was
pronounced as Queen EVE, Queen AVA, Queen AYA, or Queen EA. Do you know now why
Adam‘s wife was named Eve by Enki? It was because she gave birth to Cain, who was the son of
the Orion royal Enki! (more on the subject in due course.) In other words, she carried the seed of
the Serpent (SURBAH) Prince.

Also on other worlds, including Earth, the daughters of the Queen of Orion who were borne her
by the Queen Mother through the surrogacy arrangement were known as N-TT-TT, abbreviated
N-TT or simply NUT. If you read the Sumerian as well as the Egyptian chronicles, you will find
that one of Enki‘s great granddaughters was Nut and she was known in Egypt, the domain of
Enki‘s clan, as the Goddess of the Sky. Why? Because as we explained at one stage, on the SSS
World ―N‖ stood for Heaven, meaning the Orion star system.

The history of Earth folks is very much intertwined with the history of Orion.

78
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 17

QUEEN‟S QUEST FOR ETERNITY


How The Orion Monarch Attained Virtual Immortality And Thus Became A Virtual God

L ast time around, we made mention of the MAHK Warriors. These were the Orion Queen's
elite security detail in an earlier epoch who comprised of both males and females. The
MAHK Warriors, however, were not restricted to military service: they also had a R&D
wing (something akin to the US‘s DARPA [Defense Advanced Research Projects Agency])
which specialised in inventions that redounded to the geopolitical agenda and wellbeing of the
Queen. These were mostly chemicals and genetic tinkering.

It was the female MAHK scientists who naturally deferred more to the Queen and it was them
she commissioned to carry out certain projects that would not be keenly embraced by the male
scientists. One of these projects was about the shortening of the lifespans of males on the SSS
World. It was imperative, so the Queen reasoned, to curtail the longevity of males if the empire
was to continually remain under female rule. It were mentally mature males who roused the
younger generation to politics of confrontation and generally anarchic tendencies. In order to
insulate her domain from possible destabilisation, the Queen had all the males of the SSS World
subjected to a genetic tinkering programme that would not allow them to live beyond middle age.
They passed on whilst they were in the prime of their youth, equivalent to 35-40 years here on
Earth. Apparently, they all developed a prostate-like cancer in their thirties. The genetic
tinkering programme was devised by the female MAKH scientists.

Now, if you recall, we did highlight the fact that to the Orion Queen, sex was a very big deal.
She wanted to hit the highest notes of sexual bliss, a performance that would launch her into the
seventh heaven, screaming and spasming all the way from sheer pleasure. As such, she kept a
male harem, called the KHARIM, that served her sexually on demand. The KHARIM were
picked from a catwalk-like pageantry where contestants strutted their stuff in the nude. In order
to perk up the performance of the KHARIM by a bar or two, the terrifically libidinous Queen
assigned her MAKH scientists to institute a KHARIM breeding programme. In this programme,
the KHARIM prototypes were bred by way of in-vitro fertilisation. In other words, they were
grown like a test tube baby. That way, they were dramatically improved genetically. All adverse
genes were weeded out and the good genes were enhanced so that the prototype was perfect in
every respect – looks, build, height, intelligence, size of genitalia, etc. This strategy ensured that
the lucky KHARIM male who was chosen to produce offspring for the Queen would give her
dazzlingly beautiful princesses who were flawless physical specimens.

The Queen also insisted on one vital conditionality about the KHARIM breeding programme –
that the prototypes be restricted to only two ―peaks‖ of pleasure in one sexual encounter. The

79
©Benson C Sail, 2017
reason she so demanded was to ensure that she had a multiplicity of mountings from a queued-up
cast of KHARIM studs that would go on all night long. She herself was indefatigable: she was
administered a herbal product that invested her with inexhaustible reserves of sexual stamina by
her MAKH scientists. The Queen would in due course extend a similar breeding programme to
her most loyal and faithful female aides.

LONGEVITY SUBSTANCE IS INVENTED

On the SSS World, people lived much longer than we do on Earth (We also are supposed to live
a great deal longer than we do but our genetics have been deliberately tampered with to limit our
average lifespan to three score and ten – 70 years [PSALM 90:10]). But they did die eventually.
The Queen of Orion decided she didn‘t want to die. So she commissioned the SSS scientists to
come up with a special elixir of life nutrient for her only that would make her live indefinitely.

Since the nutrient was meant for her only, it was to be produced from her own DNA.
Accordingly, the scientists extracted tissue and fluid samples from her and after exhaustive study
and analysis they decided that the most promising source of the longevity nutrient was her own
menstruum. The Queen duly obliged and provided them with her royal menstruum from time to
time.

After years of patient research and refinement, the scientists finally had a eureka moment. They
came up with a product they called S-MA, which meant ―that which makes the MA (the
Queen‘s most evoked title) go‖. S-MA not only extended the Queen‘s lifespan by hundreds of
thousands of years in Earth terms but it also increased her energy levels. Furthermore, it made
her maintain her youth both externally and at the cellular level for a much longer time and so was
at times referred to as the ―Fountain of Youth‖. And since the fluid that produced S-MA came
from her womb, the royal womb became known as the Divine Womb. It was also referred to as
the ―Cup of Eternal Energy‖. This is the source of all the legends of the so-called ―Blood of the
Holy Grail‖, which is simply the life-extending menstruum of the Orion Queen (more on the
subject when we come to the saga of the Anunnaki).

When the Queen noted the extraordinary longevity properties of S-MA, she decreed that it be
graduated in several strains. The most powerful strain, called the Supreme S-MA, the one that
conferred the longest lifespan, was restricted to her herself. Lower grade derivatives, which
extended lives in only tens of thousands of years, were availed to other members of the royal
family – the Queen Mother and the Princesses. The Queen promulgated a law that stipulated that
anybody other than a member of the royal family who was found in possession of or using S-MA
was to be summarily executed and this included the scientists themselves. Because of their
phenomenally lengthened lifespans, the Orion royals became known as the Divine Family. With
time, however, the Queen relented somewhat and extended weaker versions of S-MA to various
key members of her cosmic empire who were charged with administrating other worlds.

QUEEN ATTAINS “EVERLASTNG LIFE”

80
©Benson C Sail, 2017
S-MA, however, did not confer eternity. The Queen lived for hundreds of thousands of years all
right but she did eventually die. Wear and tear just could not be kept at bay forever: it did set in
at long last. Once again, the SSS scientists were put to work with a view to come up with a
substance or device that would make the Queen live forever.

Their first, closest breakthrough was the ability to reanimate a dead body. They found a way to
restore a dead being to life if this being had been dead for only a few days and if he or she
hadn‘t suffered irreparable organic damage and his or her tissues hadn‘t atrophied to a point
where they were unsalvageable, such as in very advanced age. Once again, although this ability
gave a person a new lease of life, it did not put an end to death. The Grim Reaper still lurked,
always poised to strike at the opportune moment.

The SSS scientists‘ next feat was cloning. They discovered a way to duplicate the Queen‘s body.
This body – or several of them – was an exact copy of the Queen and was a living and breathing
copy. It was kept somewhere in a subterranean chamber and meticulously taken care of. When
an organ of the Queen, such as a kidney, heart, or liver failed and therefore required replacement,
the organ was harvested from the clone as captured in the 2005 movie The Island starring
Djimoun Hounsou. Cloning, also called regeneration, further extended the life of the Queen by
another hundreds of thousands of years. The Queen also gave the green light for her high level
administrators and next of kin to be subjected to the cloning and reanimation process too across
the empire. Yet cloning was not the ultimate solution as death could arise anyway from, say,
assassination or dissolution in a liquid such as acid for instance. What the Queen wanted was a
trick that could get rid of death once and for all.

The SSS scientists, who were now called the Genesis Scientists by virtue of their ability to
fashion and manipulate life, finally delivered what amounted to a silver bullet solution to the
problem of death. They devised what they called a Consciousness Transfer System.
Consciousness is another name for the spirit-soul, the real being as the body is simply a vehicle,
a space suit. The Genesis Scientists were able to extract the Queen‘s spirit-soul from her body
when she was staring death in the face and transfer it into another living body. This ensured that
she was not lost to the empire.

Initially, there was a glitch with the Consciousness Transfer System. Two spirit-souls could not
dwell in the same body and therefore the spirit-soul of the receiving body had to be expelled for
good. This would make the consciousness transfer too obvious when it was meant to be subtle.
As such, the Genesis Scientists initially had to make do with two consciousnesses occupying the
same body. The body would be aware of the two spirit-souls occupying it and confusion was
therefore inevitable. At long last, the Genesis Scientists were able to dumb down the spirit-soul
of the host body. Using mind erasure and implantation techniques, it was relegated to the
subconscious, that part of the mind we almost never feel. That way, the receiving body was made
to believe that the new consciousness had always been its original consciousness. The now
subconscious-based spirit-soul would only surface once in a while in the form of vivid dreams or
inexplicable visions.

81
©Benson C Sail, 2017
The Queen now was able to transfer her consciousness into a younger and healthier clone of
herself. Writes a leading cosmic chronicler: ―Should the worst conceivable circumstances occur,
should the body of the Queen be severely damaged, her consciousness could be completely
transferred. Combined with the successes in the regeneration and reanimation programs, the
Queen was able to extend her life-span beyond any lengths that had ever been imagined …
Because of the Genesis Scientists‘ advances, she had come close to achieving immortality.
While generations of her subjects lived and passed away, the Queen outlived them all. And by
restricting the most elaborate processes of 'Extended Life' Sciences to herself, the Reptilian
Queen ensured that she would live for millions of years and could remain the wisest, the most
intelligent, and the most experienced being in her entire empire."

In short, the Orion Queen had become a god. She was capable of living forever for as long as she
was not somewhat sabotaged by her nemeses or violently terminated by her enemies.
Consequently, throughout her empire, the Queen was said to possess ―Everlasting Life‖.

QUEEN INSTITUTES MIND CONTROL PROGRAMMING

The one thing the Queen of Orion was most concerned about was how to restrict the knowledge
of all these extended life programmes to a very tight circle so that it was not purloined and
therefore mainstreamed. Even on pain of incurring the death penalty, there would be no shortage
of daredevil insiders who could secretly sell the knowledge particularly to other worlds in the
empire where the Queen did not have that much sway.

In order to render the possible theft of this intellectual property basically nil, the Queen came up
with a Mind Alteration Programme. This programme was devised by the MAKH scientists, the
most loyal to the Crown. The programme entailed erasing and totally eliminating all subversive
thoughts in every technician, scientist, or individual who was involved in the extended life
programmes and replacing them with thoughts of total loyalty and obedience to the Queen. This
was tantamount to turning such people into intelligent robots. The mind programming ensured
that these people obeyed the Queen‘s every command and that they did exactly what she wanted
them to do. The mind control programme was also extended to her own daughters as well as the
Queen Mother, thus eliminating any likelihood of a palace coup. The Queen‘s hunger for power
seemingly knew no bounds.

Let us now take stock in the context of our day here on Earth. Have we reached a stage too
where we‘re able to come up with the same life extending programmes we have talked about?
The answer is yes. Cloning, soul-transfer, and mind control are all taking place as we speak in
absolute secrecy. Not only have whistleblowers in the West written detailed accounts about such
projects but the Illuminati themselves have indirectly clued us in through hint-dropping movies
such as The Manchurian Candidate starring Denzel Washington (2004), The Island (2005), The
Host (2013), and Self/Less (2015), all of which I recommend you watch.

Mind control has been in existence since the early 50s under the auspices of the CIA. The CIA
mind control programme, dubbed Project MK Ultra, was the brainchild of Nazis who were

82
©Benson C Sail, 2017
spirited to the US at the conclusion of World War II. It was exposed in 1975 by the Church
Committee of the US Congress. The CIA admitted to the programme‘s existence in 1995 when
some of the programme's documents were declassified under the Freedom of Information Act.

Experiments in human cloning began in the 60s and by the 80s it was all but perfected. Some of
the major western political figures such as George HW Bush and Bill Clinton are said to have
body doubles according to some very credible sources. In the public arena, the first human clone
was announced in November 1998 by the US biotechnological company advanced Technology.
On December 26 2002, the Bahamas-based company Cloinad announced the birth of baby Eve,
who was cloned from a 31-year-old American woman.

As for consciousness transfer, this has been going on since the 1940s. Here, I‘ll let Donald
Marshall, who himself underwent the process at an early age, explain how it is done: ―This is
accomplished by using blood or tissue samples of a person to create an identical clone body
stored in a remote location, and once that person is asleep, secret technology is used to transfer
their consciousness to their clone double, complete with personality and memories intact ...
When the person opens his eyes, he finds himself in an identical clone body at a top secret
military base but will not remember how he got into this new body …‖ Marshall says very few
are informed that they have been cloned and have had their consciousness transferred to a clone
body kept and maintained at a top secret military base. Most are told they are in another
dimension or in the Astral plane.

Marshal also exposes microchip implant technology that was developed in order to attain
immortality. ―In the 1940‘s,‖ he says, ―a group of powerful elite wanted to live forever and they
funded the research that led to microchip implant technology. By recording a person‘s
consciousness on a chip before they died, scientists were able to insert this microchip into a
precise location and upload all of their memories into a clone brain. They found, however, that
using clones for microchip brain implants was not ideal as clone behavior can become erratic and
unreliable. The problem was solved by stealing the body of another. The stolen brain uploads the
inserted memories and new programming begins to run. The victim has been successfully body
snatched by microchip technology, allowing the dead to live on and on. These microchip heads
now live among us, hopping from body to body, in essence living forever.‖

83
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 18

ARI-AN REALM EXPANDS


… Through Use Of Both Armed And Mind-Manipulating Warfare

L et us at this juncture pause to recap on what we have learnt so far about the SSS World of
the Orion star system in case some of you may have lost track along the way.

The SSS race arose on a world that revolved around a sun in Orion known as the Suriya star.
They evolved from a snake-like creature, which in itself had evolved first from an insect that
here on Earth we could call a dragonfly bee because it had features both of a dragonfly and a bee.
This insect came to be known as a KHEB. The KHEB insect in turn evolved into a more
advanced insect that resembled a mantis. It was the KHEB mantis that developed into full-
fledged reptiles that specialised as lizards, dinosaurs, and snakes, and it was the KHEB snake
that eventually metamorphosed into humanoids who came to be known as the SSS race. The
SSS race were the first humanoids to evolve in the Milky Way Galaxy.

―SSS race‖ was how they were known on the planets which they later conquered. The name
derived from a hiss sound that was a distinctive feature of their language, a legacy of their snake
ancestry. On their own world, however, they referred to themselves as the NEHK race, which
meant ―Fearsome Black (mean-spirited) Ones‖ because of their reputed prowess as formidable
warriors. But in the early ages of their evolution as humanoids, the NEHK race were not a mean
and belligerent race. In the UDU-U age, the Second Age of the Heavens (that is, the cosmos)
during which higher-order life forms (humanoids) began to emerge in the Milky Way Galaxy,
the SSS Race were very spiritual. They were then known as the SURBAH, meaning ―Royal
Race‖, being the pioneering race in the Milky Way Galaxy. It is from SURBAH we get the
Sanskrit word sarpha; the Latin word serpens; and the English word serpent. You will now
appreciate that "serpent" did not originally mean snake: it was a unrelated name of a race of
beings that happened to have evolved from snakes.

Over the ages, the SURBAH disappeared from the scene and in the Third Age of the Heavens,
known as the OMAHK, their descendants, who were far more carnal than spiritual, were born.
This generation became known on other worlds as the ARI-AN beings, meaning ―The Holy Ones
of Heaven‖ because the people of other worlds regarded them as gods owing to their longer lives
and sophisticated technology which were ―miraculous‖ in the eyes of primitive races. It is ARI-
AN which gives us the English terms ―Aryan‖ and ―Alien‖.

On the ARI-AN/SSS World, females dominated. They outnumbered men by a huge factor.
Females not only ran the show but they were better warriors than males. Males were looked at in

84
©Benson C Sail, 2017
the same patronising way we look at females on our planet. In the course of time therefore, it
were females who took the reins after a series of wars. All the thrones of the planet‘s seven
major regions were occupied by queens. Finally, when it was decided to cement global peace and
therefore put an end to wars, the seven queens, who were also known as the SUU-SUU, meaning
superior matriarchs, chose one overall Queen of Queens, who went by several titles, with the
main ones being MA and AYA, her throne now being known as the AST-AST. The resulting
one world government was called the Royal Aghar of the Seven EKE-ENEs, meaning the Royal
Realm of the Seven Queens. It is from the term EKE-ENE we get the English word ―queen‖, the
Greek word ―gyne‖, and the biblical name Cain.

The Queen of Orion presided over not only the affairs of the SSS World but over a sprawling
empire straddling the 9th region of the Shagari Stars (the SSS race‘s term for the Orion Empire),
which included our Solar System. How did this empire come about?

REPTILIAN WORLDS MAKE DÉTENTE

After the SSS World had become a one world government and peace overall prevailed and was
sustained, the focus now shifted from making armaments to civil technology with a view to
advance the standard of living on the planet, to assist with scientific breakthroughs, and to
investigate space. Typically, the first space-related technology a civilisation develops is the kind
that can launch them into orbit – rockets or spaceships. We Earthlings did likewise. Official
history will tell you the first man to fly in space was the Russian pilot and cosmonaut Yuri
Gagarin on April 12 1961. That is all bollocks (see Zeta Series). The first person to journey into
space was a German. His name was Raul Streicher. Streicher was one of a squadron of 100 to
500 military pilots who were trained to become astronauts at the orders of Adolf Hitler early in
1944. Streicher orbited Earth on February 24 1945 and touched down in the Sea of Japan.

The next cosmic destination a civilisation wishes to explore is its nearest satellite, what we call
the Moon here on Earth. Since it is always the nearest heavenly body, a satellite is the first to
exercise the fascination of a planetary civilisation. It is the first cosmic body a civilisation seeks
to investigate. Of course, unmanned probes are dispatched there first: manned ones follow
thereafter. Again, we did the same here on Earth. Our first venture to a cosmic body was to the
Moon. Now, forget about the hogwash that our first foray to the moon was Apollo 11 led by Neil
Armstrong. I know you are not aware of this, but the first manned mission and landing on the
Moon took place in 1958. It was a joint venture between the Soviets and the US‘s National
Security Agency (not NASA). In 1961, a permanent human settlement was established on the
Moon (more on the subject in a future dedicated series on the Moon).

Once a satellite has been explored, a civilisation now looks to venture further afield – to a nearest
planet. In our case, that is Mars. Again in case you didn‘t know folks, we have long been to
Mars. It were the Nazis, again, who set the pace. They sent a team to Mars in mid-1945 using a
flying saucer they had constructed (with the help of schematic technology supplied them by the
Aliens from the Aldebaran star system) known as the Haunebu IV. The Haunebu IV took off
from a new Nazi colony in Antarctica (again see Zeta Series). We will at some stage in the future

85
©Benson C Sail, 2017
do a dedicated series on the Mars mission, which even the late US president Ronald Reagan
confirmed during a high-level meeting that took place at Camp David on March 16 1981 (see
Zeta Series).
The SSS World first colonised its moons, established bases there, and mined its mineral
resources. Their moons now became a stepping stone to the exploration of other planets and
moons of the Suriya star system with a view to garner further knowledge about the universe and
to prospect for mineral resources. Later, when they became stronger and much more
technologically advanced, they began to explore other worlds of the Shagari Stars in the process
establishing further bases and further colonies.

What happened was that as they spacefared, they encountered other Reptilian races who were
similarly advanced and turf interplanetary wars ensued. Each Reptilian civilisation wanted to
conquer and colonise another. In some cases, a number of strong Reptilian worlds fought for the
seizure of one or two weak ones. Eventually, after eons of warring against each other, they sat
down and hammered out a peace accord. They called it the Association of Reptilian Worlds.
Under the treaty, Reptilian worlds were not to go to war with each other and if war arose
between one Reptilian race and a non-Reptilian race, the Association members were to reinforce
a fellow Reptilian race if called upon.

The Association of Reptilian Worlds was chaired by the Orion Queen since the SSS World was
the most powerful of them all. In the aftermath of the peace treaty, trade flourished among the
Association members.

THE MATTER OF THE MATA

What kind of technology did the SSS race, the most advanced and the most powerful race in the
Milky Way Galaxy, use to voyage to worlds in the vast expanse of the 9th Region of the Shagari
Stars?

They had spaceships, or what the Sumerians referred to as the Celestial Boats, but these were not
their principal space vehicles. The SSS race had learnt from the ancient records of their
SURBAH ancestors that there was a unseen dark wind that moved between the stars and the
worlds and on which they could ride. This unseen dark wind was known as the EKEI-ACI wind
(meaning ―Wind that Carries‖) or simply the EKICI wind in short. The EKICI wind was not
made of air: it was made of certain matter that was very different from the familiar planetary
matter. The ancient records do not make clear what kind of matter this was but I suspect it was
Worm Hole-type matter.

Since the SURBAH were a very spiritual people, they were able to ride the EKICI wind directly.
All they did was call up a ―Summoning Circle‖ called the URI (something Luciferians even
today to do when they want to call up demons from the Lower Fourth Dimension of the Astral
realm), step into that circle, and immediately they would feel themselves being propelled through
space by the EKICI wind to wherever in the Milky Way Galaxy they wanted to go. However, the
present SSS generation were too canal and temporal and so could not summon up the URI circle.

86
©Benson C Sail, 2017
They could only do so if they used the power of dark forces, which meant whatever mission they
wanted to fulfill would be in the service of these dark forces.

Of itself, however, the EKICI wind was not spiritual: it was physical and therefore was
accessible by any beings for as long as they had the means to access it. In order to utilise the
EKICI wind, the SSS race needed high-tech space vehicles but when you are going on a
conquest mission which could take decades or even scores of years, space ships are not
sufficient: they are too small, even if some of them may be the size of a city. So what the SSS
race did was to harness what they called the MATA, or mother ship. The MATA were hollowed-
out rocks the size of an asteroid, a meteor, or even a mini-planet – a miniature world effectively
that ―bent and curved‖ as it drifted through space. It was the MATA they turned into a mega
spaceship, a drifting world equipped with everything they needed to survive for countless years
and accommodate all the weaponry required to conquer or even destroy a planet. MATA is the
original source of our English words such as meteor, metal, metastasise, etc, not what official
etymological dictionaries tell you.

How did the SSS race make these MATAs? In our Solar System, we could make one from a
captured asteroid. For example, the two moons of Mars, called Phobos and Deimos, are captured
asteroids, we now know. If our planet were close enough to the Oort Cloud, the ring of floating
rock debris that encircles our Solar System, we could also convert one of these mega rocks in
there into a MATA. But asteroid objects do not begin as such: they are fragments of a huge
cosmic body that for one reason or the other disintegrated. We know, for example, that our
Asteroid Belt arose from the break-up of a huge planet that lay between Mars and Jupiter known
as Maldek or Tiamat.

If the SSS race could afford a MATA, it could be that they too had an asteroid-like or Oort
Cloud-like belt in the Suriya solar system which they harnessed, or they were so phenomenally
advanced that they were capable of creating matter. Yes; you heard me right folks: there are
civilisations in our universe who are capable of creating even a whole solar system. That
capacity takes billions of years to attain and if the SSS World was the first planet to evolve life in
the Milky Way Galaxy, it follows that they have long reached that ability considering that
according to the Andromedans (an Alien, humanoid race from the Andromedan star system that
enlightens a select few of Earthlings), the universe is 21 trillion years old.

TAKING OVER A PLANET

The overwhelming majority on the SSS race‘s expeditionary force comprised of males. But they
were accompanied by a superintending, two-tier corps of females.

The first tier comprised of females who had what we would ordinarily term supernatural abilities
but which were actually based on occultic (secret) science. These females were known as the
OKIN Maidens. OKIN was a diminutive of the term EKE-ENE, or Queen in today‘s English.
The OKIN maidens came from the SSS World‘s nobility and supervised the entire expedition.

87
©Benson C Sail, 2017
The second tier was made up of females called the AMI-SU-EN Warrioress Maidens. AMI-SU-
EN was a compound word which meant ―The Queen‘s Priestesses‖. The AMI-SU-EN
Warrioress Maidens were the best and most accomplished fighters in the entire NEHK army, as
the SSS World army was called. It is from AMI-SU-EN we derive the English world ―amazon‖.
The Amazons are said to be a race of formidable women warriors of Greek mythology but they
are not mythical beings: they were real, only they were not from this planet but from Orion.

Some of the planets the SSS expeditionary force came upon were barren and lifeless. It was easy
therefore for them to plant the ARI-AN flag their and establish a settlement. Others were already
inhabited by primitive beings who were at various stages of development. Again, these were easy
pickings for them. But there were those planets that were already inhabited by civilised beings
and were so resource-rich the SSS race wanted to occupy and colonise them. Here they faced
fierce resistance.

To subdue such people, the OKIN Maidens used two methods. One was outright war, using their
sophisticated weaponry. That‘s what they did in the early days. But over time, they abandoned
this method and instead resorted to psychological warfare. They called this AMI-KIRU, which
meant ―Break the Spirit‖. This was essentially a mind-control programme which they
administered to the leaders of these planets. To do this, they used cloaking technology which
rendered them invisible and then worked on the minds of the leaders using telepathy. Suddenly,
the leaders who were hell-bent on resisting them now became docile and received them
respectfully and with awe. Now they offered to subordinate themselves to Her Divine Majesty
Queen Aya of the Shagari Empire.

As for the rest of the population of the occupied world, OKIN Maidens used vaccines as a ruse.
The vaccines were laced with chemicals that made the population docile and subservient and
therefore easily manipulable, just as the Reptilians have done to us here on Earth. The OKIN
Maidens also used water as a means to further dumb-down the psyche of their subjects. They
strafed rivers with chemicals that targeted the brain. As a result, their subjects became even
more tame and submissive to a point where they actually worshipped the OKIN Maidens and
their Queen.

And so using all this cocktail of mind-numbing tactics, the Royal Aghar of the Seven EKE-ENEs
became the largest and most powerful empire in the 9th Region of the Shagari Stars, which
included our Solar System.

88
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 19

NIGHT OF TEARS
How The Orion Queen Dwelt With Flashpoints Of Dissension

T he philosophy of the SSS World, the Orion planet also known as the NEHK World where
the overall monarch, the Queen, resided was that home was the domain of the female and
the conquered worlds, a work posting, were the domain of the male. Females stayed on
the home planet, administrating it – call this performing domestic chores – whilst males were
always grinding away in the cosmic outposts in a bid to expand the empire and make it wealthier
and hence further brighten its future prospects. The same ethos applied at a societal level: at the
level of the household, females in general stayed home if they were not in the army or serving
the Queen in some capacity and males worked. It was the same here on Earth until the last third
of the 20th century.

In much of the 20th century, women stayed at home, cooking, doing chores, tending to the
children. The responsibility of men was to ensure that the family was well-taken care of; so men
had to find a way of earning a living on behalf of the family. This praxis was the same
everywhere in the world, including Europe and the Americas. Women seldom worked. Because
of this symbiosis where husband and wife played complementary roles, marriages lasted and the
world was socially much more orderly than it is today. Not anymore. The Illuminati frown upon
stable marriages since they thrive on chaos rather than order. They accordingly threw a spanner
in the works by introducing the Women's Lib Movement. This was meant to gradually bring
women on par with men in every field of human endeavour.

Since women also now worked and therefore sustained themselves economically, the result was
that family life came apart at the seams. Women no longer were submissive to their spouses.
Divorce and singleness on the part of women became the order of the day. Of course women say
they are now ―liberated‖, which is true, but this has come at a price – rampant divorce rates,
commonplace singleness, and children growing up in homes without a father and so not knowing
what it entails to look after a wife or caring for a husband. It is worse with daughters because
seeing their own mothers change men constantly or periodically, that code of behavior becomes
ingrained in their minds at a very early age. The mother automatically disqualifies herself as a
role model and no longer has the moral high ground to ram sense into her daughter. In Asia and
the Middle East, where societies have pretty much maintained the age-old tradition, marriages
are the stablest in the world.

Another reason the Illuminati introduced the Women's Lib Movement was to turn women into a
cash cow. In the US, women have an economic impact of $3 trillion per annum. Of this figure,
$426 billion goes to beauty products alone. This has been possible only because women have

89
©Benson C Sail, 2017
been elevated socio-economically to be on par with men. But the effect on the stability of the
home has been disastrous. In Belgium, the divorce rate is 71 percent. In the US, it is 53 percent.
Botswana averages about 1000 divorce cases a year out of a population of only 2 million. It was
never like that in the 60s and 70s.

QUEEN REINS THROUGH KINGS

We did mention some time back that in the worlds the NEHK armies of the SSS World had
conquered, they were referred to as the ALLA-AN, ARRA-AN, ARI-AN, or AYA-AN (one of
the Orion Queen‘s multiple titles). All these forms of address meant ―The Holy Ones of
Heaven‖. In antiquity, the term Heaven was not used in the context we use it today: it was a
general reference to the Shagari Stars region which we now call the Orion Star system but which
the Sumerians and Akkadians called URU-ANNA. The term Orion itself is derived from ORI-
AN, another title of the Orion Queen. It is ARI-AN/ALLA-AN which gives us the words Aryan
and Alien. From now on, we will refer to the people of Orion as the Arians.

The Arian armies, when they ventured out on cosmic conquest campaigns, fought under one
banner. This banner was called the SSS-TAKH-A. Yes you are right: it is the source of …
Swastika, the infamous emblem of Nazi Germany. If you recall from the Zeta Series and indeed
from high school history, Adolf Hitler referred to the Germans as the Aryans, meaning ―Master
Race‖ (in truth, he was referring to blue-eyed/blonde-haired Germans). Historians have
mistakenly taken this to mean the Nordic race in general. But that was not what Hitler had in
mind. The message he was trying to put across to the world was that Germans were a superior
race in that the blood that coursed down in their veins was of Orion origin. In other words, he
was saying the Germans were Reptilians of the Serpent line. Hitler knew a great deal more about
who mankind really was than he‘s given credit for (he had been in contact with the Aliens from
the Aldebaran star system, which was part of the Orion Empire, see Zeta Series). Of course
Hitler‘s claim was not without a bit of hype given that every single Earthling does carry Arian
genes in him or her.

The Arian generals, when they conquered or colonised a world, declared themselves kings but
without a unilateral declaration of independence from the SSS World. They were so proud of
their motherland the idea of seceding from it never crossed their minds. Thus in keeping with
the maxim that a female‘s place was in the home and a male‘s place was out in the world, all the
worlds that had been conquered in the 9th Region of the Shagari Stars by the SSS World were
run by kings. As somebody fittingly put it, ―To the King, the Queen was an ornament for the
Court and a decoration for the Monarch to fawn over ... her presence was purely perfunctory."

The Kings, however, were deluding themselves if they thought they wielded real power.
Observes one cosmic historian: ―In any empire run by a 'secret power‘ (in this case the Queen of
Orion), figure-heads are always the loudest and the most highly visible. The empire is even given
to believe that the issuance of commands comes solely from the figure-head. In truth, sometimes
the figure-heads even believe that they really are issuing the royal commands. But it is the person
who actually sees to the execution of those commands who truly holds the reins of power.‖

90
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Who were the people who ensured the Queen‘s commands were carried out in the colonised
worlds?

QUEEN ADMINISTERS THROUGH FEMALE REPRESENTATIVES

We did state in one of the earlier articles that the SSS World was ruled by seven queens, one of
whom was Queen overall. It was this Queen who was the ultimate monarch not only of the SSS
World but of the entire Shagari Stars (the Orion star system) and the Shagari Empire (the Orion
Empire which comprised of the Shagari Stars and the conquered worlds beyond the Shagari
Stars).

The Queen had an innumerable number of daughters who were borne on her behalf by her
mother, the Queen Mother, using the surrogate method of reproduction as we said at some stage.
These daughters were produced en masse with a view to aid in the administration of her vast,
ever-expanding Shagari Empire. The Queen had chosen seven of her most trusted daughters who
showed extraordinary abilities, incredible beauty, ruthless cunning and a cold-blooded
willingness to execute her will, to be overseer of the planets on the seven stars of Orion. The
title of these seven daughters was AST-AST-UR, which meant ―The First and Foremost of the
Queen‖. If you remember what we once related, one of the Queen‘s titles was AST-AST-AN,
meaning ―Holder of the Heavenly Throne‖. Now, AST-AST-UR was abbreviated as SST-UR.
How does that come across? Sister! That, in short, is how the word sister came about. AST-
AST-AN also gives us the English word ―assistant‖. In English, the meaning has been dumbed
down to mean ―helper‖ but originally it referred to the Orion Queen. AST-AST was in fact the
official title of the famous Egyptian Queen Isis (her Greek name). It was a diminutive version of
AST-AST-AN.

Today, it‘s the stars of the Pleiades which are known as the ―Seven Sisters‖ but in antiquity, the
Seven Sisters were the seven stars of Orion. The two shoulder stars, the two stars of the lower
skirt and the three Belt stars were originally symbolic of the ―Seven SSS-T-URs‖.

The Queen also had daughters, cousins, or nieces who were her main liaisons on the conquered
or founded worlds in the greater Shagari Empire which were ruled by SSS kings. These were
known as the AST-ANs. The AST-AN female administrators had a team of assistants drawn
from the colonised world. These were known as the SSS-TI-M, meaning ―Those who are at the
side of the SSS World Females‖. In time, SSS-TI-M came to refer not only to the assistant
administrators themselves but the overall institutions they were part of. In English, this is …
system! The same assistants were also called the SS-U, meaning ―Those who belonged to the
SSS World Females‖. As individuals, they were known as SS-US. This is what gave rise to the
name ―Zeus‖. Originally, it was not the title of a god: how it became so we will explain in due
course.

The role of the Queen and her representatives in the entire empire has been summed up as
follows:

91
©Benson C Sail, 2017
―To the credit of the cleverness of the Queens, the Kings were absolutely convinced that as
Monarchs (in the conquered worlds), they were the sole true power of the empire … Kings
routinely issued orders intended for enforcement in the entire empire and it was the Queen and
their female administrators who routinely altered or delayed the execution of the royal
commands ... It was also the Reptilian females who maintained direct contact with the rulers and
peoples of the empire and it was they who administered to and maintained the channels of power
… It was the Queens and their loyal female administrators who were the real Center of Power in
the empire. And in every case, it was a female administrator who was responsible for the
enforcement of Royal commands …

―The day to day duties of running the business and military affairs of the Worlds of the Reptilian
Empire were always handled by the SSS-T Reptilian females. No detail, however minute, would
go unscrutinised by the SSS-T female administrators. And no government was permitted to
deviate in any way from the institutions set in place by the Reptilian Empire … The Queens
became more visible, and became a greater part of the State ceremonies, that the people always
relished. Minor programs were handed over to the Queen and her loyal female forces, but in the
control of the Empire, the Kings would never relinquish their authority…‖

NIGHT OF TEARS CONSOLIDATES EMPIRE

With the passage of time, however, later-generation Reptoid Kings of the conquered world grew
too big for their boots. They decided to systematically undermine the Queen of the empire with a
view to ultimately secede and become autonomous Kings. The Queen, who had a most pervasive
Intelligence apparatus, got wind of the plot and decided to nip it in the bud.

A story titled ―The Night of Tears‖ relates how the Queen decided to wield the stick when a
scheme on one planet in the 9th Sector to breakaway from the Orion Empire was detected. The
Queen travelled to the planet in question and got rid of the King in a most subtle manner. The
story is told as follows:

―The daily early morning meeting of the King's Royal staff was called to order. The affairs of the
empire were always the first priority in the morning. Members of the Royal Staff were surprised
when the Queen entered the chamber instead of the King. Soldiers of her Royal Elite Female-
Guards followed close behind her. As the female soldiers lined the walls of the Royal Chamber,
the Queen sat down, not in her chair, but in the King's chair! Several of the King's staff jumped
to their feet and loudly protested her outrageous action. When the Queen's Elite-Guard stepped
forward, males sat down and remained silent. The announcement was quick and simple: the
King had been assassinated in the middle of the night. The Queen herself had barely managed to
escape the assassins. Were it not for her loyal Elite-Guard, the Queen might not have survived
the night. Though the male murderers were immediately killed, they could not be recognised, nor
could the source of the assassination plot be ascertained. In order to keep order, in order to
prevent riot and pandemonium, the Queen had immediately seized control.‖

92
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Next, the Queen took very drastic measures. All males were to be removed from positions of
control and replaced with female commanders and administrators in the entire Orion Empire.
The dismissed males, along with all the closest relations of the dead King, disappeared or died
under very mysterious circumstances. On some other worlds, the crushed rebellion on the planet
under discussion sent a wrong signal – that the Orion Empire was weakening, as a result of
which copycat upheavals were attempted. Big mistake. Invading forces from the central SSS
World and from neighbouring loyal star systems flooded into the tumultuous worlds. The
rebellions were crushed ruthlessly. The Orion Empire never waned but in fact waxed.

―The deadly female Reptilian Warriors expanded the realm of the Queen's Empire more quickly
and with greater devastation than the armies of the Kings ever had,‖ goes the story of the Night
of Tears. ―The empire expanded as never before and it leapt to the forefront as the most
powerful of all of the Star Empires in the Ninth Sector.‖

It would be millions of years before the Queen would allow males to be Kings again in her
empire.

93
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 20

THE SIRIUS ANNEXATION


Orion Assimilates Empire Of Wolfen Beings

A
s much as we have already talked about the 9th Sector of the Shagari Stars, I think it
behooves us to put this into further context.

The 9th Sector was not only a region of the Shagari Stars (the broader Orion Empire). Its other
significance was that it was a trade route, a cosmic network of twisting passageways that
connected the many worlds of the Orion Empire. Just as here on Earth we have transport
networks (principally rail, road, and air) to facilitate travel and trade, space also has space
aviation networks. In the Orion Empire, the 9th Passageway was the most significant. It was the
primary pathway leading from the central stars of Orion (the Orion Belt) outwards into the
distant stars. The ancients called it the BAI-SHU-METEI (from Bai [established path]; Yishu
[nine]; and Metei [bent or twisting path]). This was also pronounced as PESH-METEN.

Although the Arians, the Serpentine beings of the SSS World, were the most powerful force in
the Peshmeten, there was one particular race of beings that concerned them. This race had
evolved on a world in a trinary star system, that is, a world with threes suns. The three stars were
a white one, a red one, and a black one. The black star could not be seen, but it‘s influence was
felt. Today, we refer to these stars as the Sirius star system, with the white one as Sirius A, the
red one (which has since transformed to a white dwarf) as Sirius B, and the black one as Sirius
C.

The Sirian beings had evolved from a Reptilian-Wolfen beast. This beast had the features of a
reptile, a lion or any other large cat, and a wolf/dog. But since it was the Wolfen feature that was
more pronounced genetically, the Sirian beings were known as the Wolfen Ones. The Wolfen
Ones were said to be the most fierce beings in our galaxy. A dominant physical feature of the
Wolfen Ones was that they had a lot of hair, like the biblical Samson. The most powerful race on
the central planet actually had thick and long manes of deep red hair. They were called the
―Golden-Maned Ones‖ and looked like humanoid lions.

The Wolfen race was a warrior race. War was a way of life, an inborn trait. And the enemies
were not simply killed: they were also eaten up. Says one account about them: ―Wolfen Warriors
did not defeat their enemies, they destroyed their enemies. After the battle was over, while still
standing in the blood soaked fields, the Wolfen Warriors ripped open their enemies' tunics,
exposing the flesh to the sky ... and then promptly and savagely began to devour the flesh! The

94
©Benson C Sail, 2017
bodies of enemy soldiers who had fallen in battle provided the sustenance and the nourishment
for hungry Wolfen Warriors ... For Wolfen soldiers, war was waged not just for glory and
conquest, or even for right and wrong: it was also a source of food.‖

When war heroes or heroines were about to die, they were not given a decent, civilised burial:
their flesh was eaten and their blood drank so that their spirit of valour would transfer to their
eaters.

Every aspect of the Wolfen Ones lives revolved around war. Says the same chronicler: ―The
healing technologies were all designed with the intent and priority of healing and providing
speedy recovery for Wolfen Warriors; communications technologies were designed and
developed for the specific purpose of providing dependable and encrypted messages between
Warrior forces in the field; transportation vehicles were developed specifically with the intent of
providing quick and reliable movement in the battlefield; and food preparation and nutrition
sciences were all based on the needs of the Warrior on the field. Honours in academia and
science were always presented for achievements in the fields of military and conquest sciences.
Entertainment was always oriented towards militaristic themes, as were the games provided for
the young Wolfen children. Everything revolved around war. Athletic events and competitions
generally resulted in the death of the losers ... Police shot speeders and traffic violators on site,
while prison populations were nearly non-existent. Generally, those who were locked up were
simply in transition to their executions. In short, in the World of the Wolfen Beings, either an
individual obeyed the law or he was executed … Every aspect of Life in the Wolfen World, from
daily work to home life, from the marketplace to the empire, from personal life to public life,
was oriented towards conquest, expansion, and obedience to the Throne.‖

When they spoke, the Wolfen race did so with a throaty growl, a carry-over from their canine
ancestry. As a result, they were at times referred to as the RRR people. This aspect, plus their
ferocity and barbarity in battle, earned them the name ASA-UR-UR (or simply UR-UR) from the
Arian race. ASA-UR-UR meant, ―The Blazing Destroyers‖. When abbreviated, this became AS-
UR – a term by which their three stars were eventually known. AS-UR became Asar in Egyptian,
Seiriois (scorcher) in Greek, and Sirius in English.

ORION ALLIES WITH SIRIUS

When the Okin Warrioress Maidens who led the space exploration team reported about the
Wolfen race, it emerged that the Orion Empire had a potentially formidable competitor who not
too long in the future could challenge its dominance of the Peshmeten. It was imperative that
they be tamed now before they became an intractable monster. There were only two options:
either Orion went to war with Sirius or the two empires entered into a preemptive peace pact.
Although the SSS World had superior firepower by far, the Queen chose the latter route: she
didn‘t want a bountifully resourced rich empire like Sirius to be destroyed in a high-tech war.
She therefore sent a deputation of the Okin Warrioress Maidens to Sirius with a view to institute
negotiations with its leaders, who like the Orion leaders were females too.

95
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Now, although Sirius was led by females, it was not female dominated like Orion was. Males
still outnumbered females by far but females held the political power. Moreover, Sirius was not
as unified as Orion. On the central planet itself, there were endless wars between rival nations.
When they ventured into space, the Wolfen beings fought under one global banner but on their
own world they frequently fought each other. Thus the Okin Maidens had an uphill challenge in
their extension of the Olive Branch. In fact, when they touched down on the Wolfen planet, they
were immediately arrested. They were perceived as a threat because they had materialised out of
nowhere using their stealth body cloaking technology. They were thrown behind bars pending
execution but again using the same invisibility technology, they escaped unscathed. Their
guards were executed and devoured on the spot.

The direct overture having failed, the Okin Maidens next time around decided to use their tried
and tested method, the Amikuru Mind Control technique to make the Wolfen Queens well-
disposed toward them. This device did work but not entirely. Whilst the Queens were tamed, the
dissident Chieftainess leaders were not. Most committed hara-kiri, disemboweling themselves in
protest of what they regarded as a tactical takeover of their planet and their empire. Their
remains were eaten up by their fiercely radicalised loyalists who wanted the spirit of defiance to
transfer to them.

Since the Wolfen World was led by several queens and was therefore not that stable politically,
the Queen of Orion insisted that for the alliance to hold, it had to have an overall Queen, just like
what happened on the SSS World in Orion. The Wolfen Queens obviously would not agree on
who this should be but the Orion Queen chose one arbitrarily. This was the leader of the largest
and most powerful nation on the planet. She was given the title ―URAKI (from Ur, meaning
―devourer‖, but also standing for the name of the planet itself and that of its people, and Aki,
meaning ―One Who Advances‖, a fitting title for a progressive monarch).

To assert herself as the ultimate ruler of the Sirian Empire, Queen Uraki proclaimed her seat of
authority as the Royal Toru, meaning ―Seat of Law‖ to indeed evince that she was chosen not by
a lesser mortal but by the ―Heavenly One‖, the ―Lady from the Heavens‖ as the Orion Queen
was known.

TAMING THE “DOGS”

Although the Wolfen race had been guilefully assimilated into the Orion realm, they were by no
means pacified. Since they had such a propensity for war, they continued to wage war against
each other. Uprisings never abated: they came thick and fast and made the Royal Toru a very
fragile perch. Queen Uraki was regarded by most of her subjects as little more than a puppet
queen of the Orion Queen. The deeply perturbed Orion Queen asked her counsellors as to how
best to deal with these highly combustible and volatile people.

The counsellors suggested two measures. First, since the Wolfen people had such a penchant for
war, they should be invited to voluntarily join Orion‘s cosmic military exploits. They should be
co-opted as war enforcers of the Orion realm to satiate their natural inclination to fight. Second,

96
©Benson C Sail, 2017
those who proved themselves to be loyal to the Queen of Orion should be allowed to keep part of
the booty of cosmic war to incentivise them to maintain that stance. The Queen agreed. This was
the beginning of what became known as the UR-URE (Destroyer-Enforcer) Programme, which
was executed by the Wolfen division of the Orion Cosmic Forces.

Thus it was that wherever insurrectionist activity erupted in the Orion Empire, the UR-URE
contingent was loaded aboard the Mata stonecraft and a course was set for the flashpoint location
of the Peshmeten. The troublemakers were not only swiftly dealt with by the now better-trained
and better-equipped UR-URE but were cannibalised to the bone. The Wolfen soldiers who
participated in these missions became increasingly wealthy from the spoils of war, which
encouraged myriads others to join the Orion army too. The most exemplary members of the UR-
URE Special Forces were trained to pilot the Mata stonecraft and soon became adept at how to
use the EKI-ACI space wind to transport combat units from one region of the Orion realm to
another.

Because of their power, consistent triumphs, and their beastly ferocity, the UR-URE Special
Forces became known as the DAKU, meaning ―Great Ones of Death‖ (from Da, meaning large,
and Uku, meaning death). Their major sun, Sirius A, consequently became known as the DAKU
Star. Over time, the etymology of pronunciation went from DA-KU to DA-GU to DA-G. It‘s
from DA-G we get the English word dog, hence today‘s reference to Sirius A as the Dog Star.
The term is also demographically fitting as the Sirian beings evolved from a creature that was
predominantly wolfen. Dogs are descended from a wolfen ancestor.

WORLD DEVELOPMENT PROGRAMME

Since the Sirius Queen Uraki was regarded as a sellout by the majority of her subjects, countless
attempts at terminating her were made, some of which by members of her own family. One such
scheme at long last paid off: she was killed by her own security detail whilst on her way to attend
a summit on the SSS World, the home of the Orion Queen. The mastermind of the assassination
turned out to be her own daughter.

The late Queen was succeeded by her immediate younger sister Lady Ella Shara, who became
Queen Uraki II. Lady Ella Shara, who was holding fort whilst the Queen was away, was the
Queen‘s most trusted confidante and had in the past foiled several assassination attempts on her
elder sister. Her name meant ―Lady of the Lesser Light‖. It is Shara which became Sara in
Hebrew, meaning ―princess‖. Meanwhile, the deceased Queen‘s daughter committed suicide
when she discovered that her plot had failed.

In time, the Orion Queen decided that in order to increase the prestige of Queen Uraki II and
hopefully bolster the stability of her office, the Wolfen Beings should be co-opted into Orion‘s
World Development Project. This was a mission to locate and colonise new worlds beyond the
Peshmeten. Queen Uraki II was asked to appoint a Task Force that would be attached to the
World Development Project. Now, the Sirius star system by virtue of having three suns was not a
very stable cosmic location. The three suns exerted considerable gravity pulls against each other

97
©Benson C Sail, 2017
and as a result some planetoids kept disintegrating to form floating debris similar to what we
have in the Oort Cloud region and the Asteroid Belt here in our Solar System.

The Ur-Ur Task Force were trained by the Arians to find and capture the rocks hurtling past the
Sirius worlds. The space rocks were hollowed out and the interiors were equipped with necessary
life support systems and the technology that would allow their occupants to travel into the far
reaches of space. The Daku warriors who were trained for this purpose became known as the
EGEGE, meaning ―Sheltered Ones‖. The Egege were searchers of worlds to inhabit or colonise.
In time, however, they would come to be best known as ―watchers‖ (satellite-based astronauts),
or IGIGI in the Sumerian language and NETERU in the Egyptian language.

Once the Egege had found a planet with conditions that could support life, a life-seeding
programme known as TARI was begun. In this programme, the central laboratories of the Ur-Ur
home inserted life seeds into small Mata crafts at the behest of the Orion Queen and sent them
hurtling in the direction of the Egege craft. The Mata craft was directed by the Egege craft
travelling below it, using a form of electromagnetic force known as the CIR Force.

98
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 21

THE 10th PLANET


The Solar System‟s Secretive, Principal Member

T he region of space in which we dwell is known as the Solar System. It is a family


comprising of the Sun and nine planets. The planets are in two categories. Those closest
to the Sun are known as the inner planets. The furtherest are known as the outer planets.
The inner planets are, in order of their orbital positions, Mercury, Venus, Earth, and Mars. The
outer planets are Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, Neptune, and Pluto. Of course Pluto was in 2006
stripped of its status as a planet but that was sacrilegious: the ancients, who had a better grasp of
cosmology than we do today, trust me, called it a planet. That‘s what we too ought to.

The Sun and its 9 planets – the familiar version – are called the Solar System (or Sun System)
after the Sun itself. ―Sol‖ is the Sun‘s astronomical name. Planetary systems are frequently
forming in the universe. Our planetary system was formed about 5 billion years ago. That makes
it a young, middle-age system. In 2010, a group of NASA astronomers discovered a newly
formed star, as suns are also known, in the Perseus region of the universe, about 800 light years
away from the Milky Way Galaxy. They called it L1448 IRS 2E.

The 9 planets are what we can call native planets in that they are direct offspring of the Sun. For
the fact of the matter is that there is actually a 10th planet in our Solar System. This planet is an
immigrant from some other region of our cosmic neighborhood. It joined the Solar System fold
4 billion years ago. Among the UFO community, it is best known as Planet X. The Sumerians,
however, called it Nibiru. They also referred to it as ―The Imperishable Star‖. The Babylonians
referred to it as Marduk. The Egyptians called it ―The Planet of Millions of Years‖. In the Bible,
it goes by several names, such as Olam but most notably ―The Lord‖. Christians do not know
how often the term ―Lord‖ in the Old Testament actually refers to Nibiru. Even our own African
cousins, the Zulus, knew about Nibiru. The legendary Zulu Shaman, Vusamazulu Credo Mutwa,
says they called it ―Mushoshonono‖.

The Old Testament for one is replete with overt and covert references to Nibiru. The great
Jewish Rabbi Gamaliel, a contemporary of Jesus who also trained the apostle Paul, made tell-tale
hints about it. Even the iconic scientist Isaac Newton was familiar with its existence and this
was four centuries before the Hubble Telescope was invented. And at least three to five Earth-
born humans have been to it, some even settling there permanently!

What is ironic is that although NASA knows about Nibiru, they have never directly come to
acknowledge its existence. Hints have been given all right but they have not been matter-of-fact.
Some of the seemingly definite hints have in fact been withdrawn the day after being made. Why
have official astronomers chosen to keep the existence of the planet under wraps?

99
©Benson C Sail, 2017
THE SITCHIN ILLUMINATION

The planet Nibiru has existed since days immemorial and is older than the Sun. In our day, the
foremost illuminator on the planet‘s existence no doubt has been my departed friend Zechariah
Sitchin. Indeed, if it hadn‘t been for the pioneering works of the Azerbaijan-born Israeli Sitchin,
yours and my knowledge of Nibiru would be greatly diminished. In fact, it would border on zero.

Sitchin, who was only one of a handful of experts in the ancient language of Sumer, devoted
practically all his adult life to the study of myriads of Sumerian tablets. In these millennia-old
clay tablets is etched the saga of the Anunnaki – the Nibiruian spacefarers who created us.

In 1976, Sitchin published a book titled The 12th Planet, the first in a slew of more than a dozen
that were to follow. In it, he made the case that contrary to popular belief, the Solar System was
not a family of only nine planets. There was a tenth planet called Nibiru. Nibiru, Sitchin
declared, was not a lifeless planet. It was an inhabited planet, and its inhabitants were a race of
technologically advanced human-like beings the Sumerians, the world‘s first-known civilisation
that thrived in modern-day Iraq 6000 years ago, called the Anunnaki and who fashioned mankind
here on Earth about 300,000 years ago. It is these same Anunnaki who the Hebrew Bible (Old
Testament) for the most part addresses as ―God‖ – Jehovah or Yahweh.

Now, if such a planet indeed did exist, why hadn‘t 20th century cosmology detected it?
Anticipating such a question, Sitchin pointed out the reason why, which had to do with its
elongated, comet-like orbit that sent it much deeper into outer space for the greater part of its
around-the-Sun journey. Nibiru, wrote Sitchin, took 3,600 years to make one complete
revolution around the Sun. In other words, one year on Nibiru – which the Sumerians termed a
shar – was equivalent to 3,600 years on Earth. Taking the average lifespan on earth as 100 years,
it meant Nibiru could be seen only once in 360 generations.

Nibiru, Sitchin continued, had further peculiarities beyond an elongated orbit (as opposed to a
generally circular one that typified all the other planets in the Solar System). It revolved around
the Sun clockwise – like a comet – when the other planets save for Pluto did so anticlockwise.
Further, Nibiru generated its own heat through brisk volcanic activity to compensate for its bleak
weather conditions: it, for the greater part of its circuit, languished in the cold and pitch darkness
such was its distance from the Sun.

Sitchin went on to assert that although he was arguably the first to outrightly point the modern
world to Nibiru‘s existence, he wasn‘t its discoverer: the planet was well-known by the
Sumerians of 6,000 years ago. They wrote about it, depicted it, sang and recited venerational
poetry in its honour, generally revered and extolled it. Modern cosmology was way behind that
of the Sumerians of yore. The likes of NASA, with their superfluously educated cadre of rocket
scientists and their outsized IQs, had precious much to learn from the Sumerians. The 12th
Planet was a bold statement indeed.

100
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Although Sitchin‘s book overnight shot to the acmes of the international best seller list, the
scientific community received it dismissively and even contemptuously. Charges flew thick and
fast that his was a shot in the dark, that as a mere researcher and not a trained astronomer or
cosmologist Sitchin had no business poking his lay nose in a territory way beyond his ken. Even
his acknowledged mastery of the Sumerian language now became the butt of unbridled vitriol.
But was Sitchin as black as he was being painted? Was he nothing more than a cheap
sensationalist whose only agenda was to make a quick buck, to reap where he did not at all sow?

PLANET X

It turned out that unbeknown to most of the world, America‘s scientific establishment had been
searching for the tenth planet from as early as 1968. In that year, the National Security Agency
(NSA) in a study of UFO phenomena pondered the possibility and aftermath of ―a confrontation
between a technologically advanced extraterrestrial society and an inferior one on Earth‖, that is,
us, to put it more bluntly. Would we stand a chance? Maybe it was time Earthlings launched a
quest for just such a society lest we be taken unawares and dealt a preemptive, crushing blow.

The starting point was south of the furthermost planets, Neptune and Pluto. The sought-after
planet was dubbed ―Planet X‖, which epithet at once denoted its mysterious nature and its status,
potentially, as the Solar System‘s tenth planet. But why did Zechariah Sitchin call it the 12th
planet? Well, Sitchin termed it as such in deference to the Sumerians. In the Sumerian
cosmogony, there were ten literal planets and two putative planets. The ten planets were the
nine we know today plus Nibiru. The putative planets were the Sun and the Moon. The
Sumerians knew the Sun was the Solar System‘s parent star and the Moon was simply a satellite
of planet Earth. But they banded the two with the ten planets because of the cosmic eminence of
the number 12 (which eminence we will explore in future). Hence, Sitchin‘s preference for the
term ―12th Planet‖.

Now, are you getting the photo folks? The Sumerians knew, 6,000 years ago – before
astronomy‘s greatest luminaries like Galileo, Copernicus, and Kepler were born – that our Solar
System comprised of ten planets. Modern man actually only came to know about the nine
planets gradually. Whereas Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter and Saturn have been known since
no-one-knows-when (they can be seen with the naked eye as guises of big bright stars), Uranus
was discovered in 1781, Neptune in 1846, and Pluto in 1930. Yet the Sumerians had knowledge
of all the nine planets plus an extra one – Nibiru. Where did they get the knowledge from, the
knowledge that even today we are yet to master in its fullness?

―We learnt all we know from the Anunnaki,‖ the Sumerians repeatedly and emphatically stated
in the treasure trove of their clay tablets and cylinder seals. The popular meaning of the term
―Anunnaki‖ is, ―Those Who From Heaven to Earth Came‖. We will stick to this version for now.
So what the Sumerians were saying was that they learnt all they knew from people who came
from ―Heaven‖, people they called their gods. By ―Heaven‖, they did not mean the spiritual
dwelling place of God, the First Source: that is a modern interpretation. To the ancients, Heaven

101
©Benson C Sail, 2017
was any place in outer space that housed their ―gods‖ or ―Goddess‖, that is, the Anunnaki or the
Orion Queen. In the main, Heaven was the Orion star system, the Sirius star system, and the
planet Nibiru. Nibiru means ―The Planet of the Crossing‖. Why they called it so we will explain
in due course.

THE SEARCH FOR PLANET X

Planetary bodies exert a force on each other called perturbation. Perturbation largely arises from
the gravitational effect of one planetary body (such as Jupiter) on the other (such as Saturn).
When the perturbation is much pronounced, it results in making the path of the neighbouring
planets more erratic than steady. In other words, the planets will from time to time veer from
their regular orbit.

Astronomers have used the phenomenon of perturbation to detect the existence of another planet
hitherto unknown. For instance, Neptune was discovered because of perturbations in the orbit of
Uranus, and Pluto‘s existence had long been suspected because of the perturbations in the orbits
both of Neptune and Uranus. But when Pluto was discovered in 1930, it turned out to be too
small to cause marked disturbances in the orbits of Uranus and Neptune. The orbits of Uranus
and Neptune are the most irregular in the Solar System. The two planets from time to time
actually cross each other‘s paths. So astronomers wondered thus: if Pluto was not responsible for
perturbations in the orbits of Neptune and Uranus, what alternative force was?

It was not until 1972 that astronomers came up with a definitive hypothesis. In that year, Joseph
L Brady of the Lawrence Livermore Laboratory in California discovered as he worked on the
anticipated trajectory of Halley‘s Comet that the comet, which is seen only once in 75 years (it
last appeared in 1986) had a perturbed orbit. This and the perturbations in the orbits of Neptune
and Uranus led him to suggest, by mathematical computations, the existence of one more planet
beyond Pluto. The planet was designated ―Planet X‖ to denote both its unknown status and its
tenth position in the Solar System. The search for Nibiru had in earnest begun.

In 1979, the US Naval Observatory‘s two scientists Robert Harrington and Thomas Van
Flandern joined in the search for Planet X, and in June 1982 NASA came on board too. NASA‘s
statement on June 17 1982 said: ―Persistent irregularities in the orbits of Uranus and Neptune
strongly suggest that some kind of mystery object is really there – far beyond the outermost
planets‖. NASA said it would use the infrastructure of the Pioneer spacecraft, which had been in
orbit since 1958, to look for Planet X. \

In September of the same year, the US Naval Observatory announced that they were seriously
pursuing the search for Planet X, with Dr. Harrington saying according to their observations,
Planet X was ―moving much more slowly than any of the planets that we know‖. In other words,
the planet had already been located. Meanwhile, Russia had silently joined the search: its
cosmonauts aboard the Salyut space station were busy scanning the skies for the mysterious
planet.

102
©Benson C Sail, 2017
NASA‘s Pioneer-based search for Planet X was to be augmented by the all-sky searching
Infrared Astronomical Satellite (IRAS). IRAS was to trace Planet X by sensing the heat it had
lost to space in the form of infrared radiation. A joint US-British-Dutch venture, IRAS was
launched into orbit 896 km above the Earth at the end of January 1983. It was equipped to sense
a planet the size of Jupiter at a distance 277 times that of the Earth from the Sun, or 277
Astronomical Units (AU).

On January 30, 1983, The New York Times, quoting Ray Reynolds of the Ames Research Centre,
reported that ―astronomers are so sure of the 10th planet that they think there‘s nothing left but to
name it‖. The bold astronomers (the official response from NASA was still that no tenth planet
had been found) characterised Planet X thus: it was the size, roughly, of Neptune; it had an
elongated, not a circular orbit; and that it moved in a retrograde orbit, that is, clockwise, not
anticlockwise as the other planets did. Now, that is exactly the way the Sumerian clay tablets
described Nibiru 6,000 years ago!

Meanwhile, US papers were in January 1983 agog with the discovery of Planet X. Here is a
sample of the front page headlines: Mystery Body Found in Space; Heavenly Body Poses a
Cosmic Riddle to Astronomers; At Solar System‟s Edge, Giant Object is Mystery; Giant Object
Mystifies Astronomers. The opening paragraphs of The Washington Post read thus: ―A heavenly
body possibly as large as the giant planet Jupiter and possibly so close to Earth that it would be
part of this Solar System has been found in the direction of the constellation Orion by an
orbiting telescope called IRAS … When IRAS scientists first saw the mystery body and
calculated that it could be as close as 50 billion miles (80 billion km) there was some speculation
that it might be moving toward Earth.‖

Zechariah Sitchin, who in The 12th Planet had persuasively put forward the case for the
existence of the 10th planet, was waltzing on cloud nine. His phone rang non-stop as friends,
fans and admirers tripped over each other to congratulate him. On January 30, 1983, Sitchin
wrote the following letter to the Planetary Society in Pasadena, California:

―In view of very recent reports in the press concerning the intensified search for the 10th planet, I
am forwarding you copies of my exchanges on the subject with Dr. D. Anderson. According to
The New York Times of this Sunday (see enclosure), ‗astronomers are so sure of the 10th planet
they think there‘s nothing left but to name it‘. Well, the ancients had already named it: Nibiru in
Sumerian, Marduk in Babylonian; and I believe I have the right to insist that it so be called.‖

Sitchin never received a reply. The rocket scientists, with their surfeit of grey matter, would
never come to admit that lay, ordinary men 6,000 years removed knew something that they, the
best brains of the modern world, were just beginning to grapple with now. This Earth, My
Brother …

103
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 22

SMART SUMERIANS
They Knew All And More Than What Modern Astronomy Has Been “Discovering”

T he iron-clad secrecy that is planet Nibiru, also known as Planet X, is such that any
matter-of-fact mention of it by career astronomers could entail dismissal at best or tactical
riddance from the face of the Earth at worst!

Take the case of Robert Harrington, once Chief Astronomer of the US Naval Observatory.
Harrington had been assigned charge of the search for Planet X, which quest he launched with
colleague Thomas Van Flandern in 1979. In 1990, Harrington took his 8-inch telescope to Black
Birch, New Zealand, which is said to be ―one of the few viewing points on Earth optimal for
sighting Planet X‖. There, Harrington came up with a veritable deduction of the existence of
Nibiru. On August 30 1990, Harrington invited Zechariah Sitchin, the most accomplished
chronicler of the saga of the Anunnaki, to his office at the NASA complex and on camera (you
can watch snippets of the interview on the Internet or purchase the full version on Amazon.com
at $18) revealed the following to Sitchin:

· That a planet at least 4 times the size of Earth was heading toward Earth;
· That the planet had an atmosphere and it was habitable.

Harrington even drew a sketch of the planet‘s orbit and much to Sitchin‘s glee, the sketch was
identical to the one Sitchin had postulated regarding Nibiru in his books dating back to his very
first, The 12th Planet, which was published in 1976!

Harrington‘s interview with Sitchin was not meant for public consumption yet, for Harrington
intended to make public his findings in the fullness of time (Sitchin only availed the interview to
the public in 2005). But NASA‘s head honchos, when they heard about the interview, were
indignant. The price came on January 23 1993, when Harrington died of ―oesophageal cancer‖
after what was described as a ―short but determined battle‖. The illness was sudden and short-
lived: his last medical check-up had given him the all-clear.

―It is extremely unlikely that a man would contract cancer and die within a matter of days,
suffering the sudden impact of pain and debilitation characteristic of rapid onset cancer, while
miraculously travelling on a physically demanding expedition and performing intensive
astronomical operations,‖ one obituary lashed out.

Following the curious death of his colleague, Flandern developed cold feet: he decided his life
was far more precious than a principled but perilous stand on the existence of Nibiru. He
suddenly became tight-lipped in what was suspected as a self-imposed gag order. When he came

104
©Benson C Sail, 2017
out of his cocoon, it was in 1999 and he had, as expected,― sanitised‖ his position on our tenth
major celestial body. This is what he told Meta Research Bulletin in September 1999:

"Three more trans-Neptunian objects confirm the presence of a second asteroid belt in the region
beyond Neptune. This probably indicates that the hypothetical Planet X is now an asteroid rather
than an intact planet."

Now, that was some U-turn, which was all the more amazing given that NASA itself had in the
same year of Harrington‘s death issued this statement: ―Unexplained deviations in the orbits of
Uranus and Neptune point to a large outer Solar System body of 4 to 8 earth masses on a highly
tilted orbit, beyond 7 billion miles (about 11 billion kilometres) from the Sun.‖

DISCOVERIES ARE REDISCOVERIES

Throughout his long life, Zechariah Sitchin never tired of pointing modern astronomers and
rocket scientists to the Sumerian tablets and cylinder seals, which were in plain display in the
world‘s leading museums. He kept saying that the day NASA and its ilk ceased regarding the
Sumerian records as mere myths, they would make a giant leap forward in understanding both
the origins of mankind and the saga of the Solar System. And because NASA was notorious for
paying a stubborn, deaf ear to Sitchin, he always had the last laugh.

In 1977, NASA sent a unmanned aircraft named Voyager 2 towards Jupiter and other outer
planets. In August 1989, Voyager 2 flew by Neptune and beamed back tantalising pictures of the
beautiful planet, which pictures had people riveted to their television sets. In their running
commentaries, astronomers said this was the first time mankind had gotten an intimate
knowledge of the planet, which was ―discovered‖ in 1846. Sitchin took very strong exception.

In June 1989, two months before Voyager 2 entered the Neptune orbit, Sitchin had written
articles for several US, European and South American periodicals. In them, he argued that
Neptune was not first seen by mankind in 1846. ―Neptune was known in antiquity,‖ Sitchin
wrote, ―and the discoveries that Voyager 2 will make will only confirm ancient knowledge.‖

Sitchin averred that Voyager 2 was going to show that ―Neptune is blue-green, watery, and has
patches the colour of swamp-like vegetation‖. Indeed, when Voyager 2‘s pictures were relayed
in August, they perfectly dovetailed with Sitchin‘s prediction: Neptune was indeed blue-green;
was made in great part of water; and did have patches whose colouration looked like swamp-like
vegetation!

Why was Sitchin so doubly sure of what he said? ―It is all there in the Sumerian tablets of 6,000
years ago,‖ he said with a huge smile on what was ordinarily a mirthless face. And this was not
the first or last time that Sitchin had been proved correct courtesy of the Sumerians of old.

In January 1986, the spacecraft Voyager 2 flew by the planet Uranus. It found that the planet
was greenish blue – or bright greenish – in colour. That was exactly the way the Sumerians,

105
©Benson C Sail, 2017
without telescopes, had described it. The Sumerians called the planet Uranus MASHSIG, which
means ―bright greenish‖. This characteristic Sitchin had already recorded in The Twelfth Planet –
ten years before Voyager 2 photographed Uranus! What did this all mean? ―It meant,‖ said
Sitchin, ―that in 1986, modern science did not discover what had been unknown; rather, it
rediscovered and caught up with ancient knowledge. It was therefore because of that 1986
corroboration of my 1976 writings and thus of the veracity of the Sumerian texts that I felt
confident enough to predict on the eve of the Voyager 2 encounter with Neptune what it would
discover.‖

In the Sumerian texts, Uranus was also described as KAKKAB SHANAMMA, meaning ―Planet
Which Is The Double‖ of Neptune. In other words, the Sumerians saw Uranus as basically the
twin, in terms of features and characteristics, of Neptune. Has modern astronomy confirmed
that? Very much so. Writes Sitchin: ―Uranus is indeed a look-alike of Neptune in size, colour,
and watery content: both planets are encircled by rings and orbited by a multitude of moons …
Both have an unusually extreme inclination relative to the planets‘ axes of rotation – 58 degrees
on Uranus, 50 degrees on Neptune … Neptune‘s temperatures are similar to those of Uranus,
which is more than a billion miles (1.6 billion km) closer to the Sun.‖ The two planets also have
almost the same day-lengths: sixteen hours for Uranus and seventeen hours for Neptune.

―Planet which is of the double,‖ said the Sumerians of Uranus in relation to Neptune. ―… size
and other characteristics that make Uranus a near twin of Neptune‖, announced NASA scientists.
The two statements were exactly the same but were made 6,000 years apart even though the
second one was touted as a ―discovery‖. ―In the case of these two planets, it seems that modern
science has only caught up with ancient knowledge,‖ reiterated Sitchin. Sadly, our big-brained
rocket scientists would never bring themselves to admit that the people of 6,000 years ago had a
headstart over them in this kind of knowledge.

But just who were the Sumerians, the people who had such seamless knowledge of the cosmos
that modern science is only beginning to grasp?

THE “GODS” CALLED DINGIR

GENESIS 10:10: And the beginning of his kingdom was Babel and Erech and Accad and
Calneh in the land of Shinar.

GENESIS 11:2: And it came to pass as they journeyed from the east that they found a plain in
the land of Shinar; and they dwelt there ...

Shinar (Sinar in Hebrew) is the Old Testament term for Sumer. Sumer is the English corruption
of ―Shumer‖. Shumer is an Akkadian term, Akkadian being the parent language of Hebrew, the
language of the Jewish people. Shumer means ―Land of the Bright Ones‖; ―Land of the Shining
Ones‖; ―Land of the Pure Ones―; ―Land of the Guardians‖; or ―Land of the Watchers‖. In other
words, Sumer was the land of light-skinned, phosphorescent beings – ―Lords of Brightness‖ –
who watched over and safeguarded … well, who?

106
©Benson C Sail, 2017
The Sumerians did not call their land Shumer. They called it KIENGIR, which means ―Land of
the Lords of the Blazing Rockets‖. The Sumerians referred to themselves as UGSAGGIGGA,
meaning "The Black-Headed People". This way, they distinguished themselves from people
they called the DINGIR, or the ―Righteous Ones Of The Rockets‖. These DINGIR were very
light-skinned, almost albino-like; blue-eyed in the main; and predominantly blonde-haired. The
Sumerians regarded and actually deferred to these people as their ―gods‖. They revered and
worshipped the DINGIR. Why?

According to the Sumerian records – on clay tablets and cylinder seals that are awash in the
world‘s leading museums – the DINGIR were the first inhabitants of Sumer, predating the
Sumerians by several hundred-thousands of years. These DINGIR were acknowledged by
Sumerians and other Earthlings before them as the creators of mankind: the DINGIR themselves
were said to have come from another planet, the twelfth member of the Solar System called
Nibiru, hence the Sumerians‘ reference to Nibiru as ―The Planet of the Gods‖ (In truth, this was
their secondary place of origin. Their real origin was the Orion and Sirius star systems

The DINGIR seemed immortal: they never died. They did age all right, though imperceptibly
slowly, but they just could not die: no one remembered a death of any one of them though
history did record their death but only by violence. The DINGIR were by far physically bigger
than ordinary mankind. They were at least a third taller and averaged about 12 feet
(archaeologists have unearthed skeletons of ancient people measuring up to 15 feet in height).

The DINGIR were capable of extraordinary, actually miraculous feats in the eyes of ordinary
mankind. They possessed things that could perform wonders – produce light, kill people en
masse, fly like a bird in the sky, etc. The things that flew like a bird (and in which the DINGIR
rode) the Sumerians depicted, in their pictographic inscriptions, like a modern-day rocket! No
wonder they referred to these wondrous beings as Lords of the Blazing Rockets.

The Sumerians lived with and under their gods – physical, flesh-and-blood gods, not imaginary,
faith-based ones. They served and worshipped these gods, particularly the preeminent ones
(called Patron Gods or Goddesses), in their residences. The residences of the gods were called
ziggurats, the pyramid-like temples of those days. The gods lived in these temples, where the
Sumerians came to worship them, pay homage, tender gifts, and make animal and human
sacrifices to them. In turn, the gods pledged to watch over and safeguard their ―people‖ –
pronounce blessings over their lives and land and (naturally, not supernaturally) help them defeat
or ward off their enemies in war through the use of sophisticated weaponry, which Sumerians
deemed magical or miraculous. But when the people seriously transgressed, the gods punished
them accordingly, such as abandoning them to be taken into slavery or captivity by their enemies
(as when Babylonian King Nebuchadnezzar was allowed to take the Jews into captivity by their
god Yahweh in 587 BC).

HEAVEN WAS PHYSICAL

107
©Benson C Sail, 2017
The DINGIR were believed to have come from ―Heaven‖. The commonplace term for the
DINGIR was Anunnaki, meaning ―Those Who From Heaven To Earth Came‖ as per popular
interpretation though there is another, much more spot-on meaning we shall go into at a later
stage. The Bible refers to the DINGIR as the Elohim, the Nephilim, or the Anakim. The
Anunnaki, folks, were the creators of mankind. (Even the Bible, when it is read objectively –
especially in its Hebrew original and not in doctored, vested-interest English translations that
almost render it fictitious – clearly demonstrate so.)

We did mention at one stage that to the ancients, Heaven was not a spiritual realm of existence
where the First Source dwells, the way it is understood in modern-day religion. To the ancients,
Heaven was the home of the Mother Goddess primarily. The Mother Goddess, again, was not a
spiritual being: she was the Queen of Orion, the most powerful sovereign in the Peshmeten, the
9th Sector of the Shagari stars (that is, the Orion star system together with its subject worlds in
neighbouring star systems). Orion was actually Ori-An, with Ori simply meaning ―Holy‖ or
―Master Race‖ and ―An‖ meaning ―Heaven‖. An was also a title of the Orion Queen. Thus Orion
was the abode of the Holy Goddess.

In due course, when the Sirius star system became the companion empire to Orion as opposed to
a subsidiary empire, which it was before (a subject we shall explore at an appropriate time), and
was now ruled by Kings instead of Queens, the Kings of Sirius also adopted the same title An, or
Anu. Consequently, Sirius also came to be known as Heaven, with its King being referred to as
the Supreme God. In Sumerian times, the Orion Queen was actually only minimally directly
adored: it was the Sirian King, Anu, who was worshipped either directly or through proxies –
his offspring who were now directly ruling Earth. The Orion Queen was not completely
discarded: she too was venerated but through her offspring too. Just who these were we will
dwell upon very soon.

Anu was also by extension the King of planet Nibiru. Although he was based in the Sirius star
system, he did spend a great deal of time on Nibiru. Much of the political dynamics Zechariah
Sitchin relates in his books in connection with Nibiru actually took place in Sirius, something he
was aware of but deliberately swept under the rug or of which he was simply ignorant.

On the rare occasions that Anu came to Earth on a state visit, he came not directly from Sirius
but via Nibiru. As such, the ancients referred to Nibiru as ―The Lord‖, amongst other names.
This denoted, first and foremost, that Nibiru was the seat of the god Anu. Secondly, it exalted
Nibiru as the most prominent planet of the Solar System. In the event, Nibiru too became known
as Heaven, which simply meant the abode of the god Anu.

108
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 23

SOLAR SYSTEM TAKES SHAPE


… Beginning With Father Sun And His Spouse Called Tiamat, With Little Mercury As
The Go-Between

he Sumerians, the world‘s first known civilisation who thrived in Mesopotamia in

T modern-day Iraq 6000 years ago recorded a great deal of the history of the Earth on
hundreds of thousands of cuneiform clay tablets and cylinder seals, most of which are
yet to be unearthed. The first such texts were discovered by a prospecting team led by Sir
Austen Henry Layard, a British archaeologist and global explorer, whilst they scoured among the
ruins of the city of Nineveh (now called Mosul) in Iraq in 1849. Altogether, a cache of 50,000
tablets was found. Many more tablets and fragments of such were in due course found at Ashur,
Kish, and Uruk and today nearly 31,000 of these ancient clay tablets are now housed in the
British Museum, with most of them yet to be translated.

Arguably the most famous Sumerian text is the Epic of Creation. It is commonly referred to as
the Enuma Elish, after its opening words which mean, ―When in the heights …‖ During his 7th
century BC reign, the famous Assyrian King Ashurbanipal sent emissaries far afield in search of
ancient texts and recovered many invaluable records, including the oldest stories of Adam and
Eve and the Flood. He copied many from cuneiform originals three thousand years older and
sealed them within a vast underground library he had specially constructed for the purpose at
Nineveh. The last and 7th stone exalts the handiwork and greatness of ―The Lord‖. Hence the
comparison with the Seven Days of Creation found in the Bible, which borrowed its theme from
the Babylonians during the Jewish captivity and they in turn from the Sumerians.

Recovered by the Layard party from the ruined Library of Ashurbanipal at Nineveh in 1849, the
Enuma Elish was published by the pioneering British Assyriologist George Smith in 1876 under
the title The Chaldean Account of Genesis. The Enuma Elish consists of about a thousand lines
etched on seven clay tablets in Sumero-Akkadian cuneiform script. All the tablets, save for
Tablet 5, are complete texts. The first 8 lines of Tablet 1 of the Enuma Elish read thus: ―When in
the heights Heaven had not been named, and below Earth had not been called, naughty but
primordial APSU, their begetter; MUMMU; and TIAMAT – she who bore them all: their waters
were mingled together. No reed had yet formed, no marshland had appeared. None of the gods
had yet been brought into being: none bore a name. Their destinies were undetermined. Then it
was that gods were formed in their midst.‖

Now, in every language, words have a contextual meaning. That is to say, they do not mean the
exact same thing every time they are used. The word ―period‖ is a good example. In most
situations, it refers to a range of time. In others, it refers to a woman‘s menses. By the same

109
©Benson C Sail, 2017
token, the word APSU, to use only one ancient word from the above passage as an example,
means something very different from what it does in other contexts.

The Enuma Elish is at once an allegory and a factual story of how the Solar System came to be,
how it evolved, and how life arose on planet Earth, with the associated political and exopolitical
dynamics. Most scholars, myopic and deluded as they are, have called it a myth, just as they do
the Genesis story of Adam and Eve, which is unfortunate. The fact of the matter is that the
Enuma Elish is a highly insightful historical chronicle.

THE FIRST FAMILY

What the first 8 lines of Tablet 1 of the Enuma Elish tell us is that the Solar System‘s initial first
members were a trinity of APSU, TIAMAT, and MUMMU.

APSU is described as the ―begetter‖, that is, the one who brought MUMMU and TIAMAT into
existence. This of course refers to the Sun, from which all the planets stem. Zechariah Sitchin
translates APSU as ―one who exists from the beginning‖. The Sun indeed was the first celestial
body to form in our Solar System. But it is from the Igbo language of Nigeria we get the more
direct meaning. APSU is Akpu Osa in Igbo and it means ―Ball of Fire,‖ precisely what the Sun
is. APSU was also known as BUIDA, meaning ―Faraway One‖ (from bad [remote]). This is apt
as from the point of view of Orion and the Sirius star systems, our Solar System lies on the
peripheries of the Milky Way Galaxy.

TIAMAT is described as ―she who bore them all‖. This simply means primeval Mother. In other
words, it was the first planet to arise in the Solar System. TIAMAT stems from Tamtu, which
means ―place of killed life‖ (from Ami [life]; Ata [to kill]; and Tu [at the place of]), or simply
Tamu, which means ―of killed life‖. Tamu is rendered Tehom in Genesis. The planet TIAMAT
was also called DABUN, meaning ―Great One From The Beginning‖ (from Da [great] and Abun
[from the beginning]). Why was DABUN also referred to as ―the place of killed life‖? That we
will unpack in due course; just stay tuned and exercise a bit of patience.

Elsewhere in the Enuma Elish and other independent Sumerian texts, MUMMU is referred to as
counsellor, minister, and messenger of his master APSU. MUMMU means ―one who was
born‖, that is, the first offspring born of APSU the father and TIAMAT the mother. This of
course is the planet Mercury. Mercury was also known as LACHABA, meaning ―Speedy
Runner‖ (from lach [speed, fast] and aba [to run]). Mercury has the fastest revolution around the
Sun. It takes only 88 Earth days, when the next fastest, Venus, takes 225 Earth days. The ancient
Greek and Romans referred to Mercury as the ―fast messenger of the gods‖, the term god in this
context simply meaning ―planets‖.

The Sumerian tablets in very vivid language characterise APSU and TIAMAT as husband and
wife, with MUMMU as their first begotten son. The tablets read, ―Alone did APSU reign in the
void ... TIAMAT, the Mother of All, as a spouse for himself he fashioned. A celestial mother, a
watery beauty she was indeed! Beside him APSU little MUMMU then brought forth. As his

110
©Benson C Sail, 2017
messenger he him appointed, a gift for TIAMAT to present. A gift resplendent to his spouse
APSU granted. A shining metal, the everlasting gold, for her alone to possess!‖ In Igbo,
MUMMU is Omumu, meaning ―those who were born‖, which bears out the relevance of the
name by which the ancients called Mercury.

When the first three celestial bodies of the Solar System came to be, ―their waters were mingled
together‖. ―Waters‖ refer not to our familiar liquid water but space, which in ancient times was
called the‖ ocean of the Khaa‖. The Solar System‘s portion of space was intact in that at that
stage it was not yet divided by the Asteroid Belt, which was not into existence then. TIAMAT
was at the time a barren planet, without a single ―reed‖ or ―marshland‖, as all planets are in their
formative stages. It had no water bodies or vegetation: it became a ―watery beauty‖ after millions
of years. ―Their destinies were undetermined‖ means the orbits (called destinies in Sumerian) of
TIAMAT and MUMMU were not stable: they were erratic. Again, this is very much
characteristic of planets in their infancy.

THE BROOD EXPANDS

Line 10 of Tablet 1 of the Enuma Elish reads thus: ―Then it was that the two their waters
mingled, divine children between them to bring forth. Male and female were the celestials
created; LAHMU and LAHAMU by names they were called. In the Below did APSU and
TIAMAT make them an abode.‖

The next two planets arose as a pair. They were the masculine LAHMU and the feminine
LAHAMU. Both names derive from the consonantal stem LHM, which means ―to make war‖.
They are the planets we today call Mars and Venus respectively. Indeed, the ancients referred to
Mars as the God of War and Venus as the Goddess at once of Love and War. LAHMU, Mars,
was also called GHALODU, meaning the ―Fiery One‖ (from ghal [fiery, fire] and odu [star]).
This was because when seen from outer space, it appeared to give off a reddish, fiery light.
Venus, LAHAMU, was also known as COLMAN, meaning ―Desolate Jewel‖ (from col
[desolate, uninhabited, desolate] and man [jewel, gem]). The ancients were aware Venus not
only was uninhabitable but had a luminous jewel-like appearance. Our modern selves only
became certain of Venus‘s anti-life atmospheric conditions when the space probe Mariner 2
surveyed the planet up-close in 1962.

Tablet 1 goes on to read thus in Line 11 and 12: ―Even before they (LAHMU and LAHAMU)
had grown in age and in stature to an appointed size, god ANSHAR and god KISHAR were
formed, surpassing them [in size].‖

The next pair of planets to be engendered from the ―commingled‖ waters of the royal couple
APSU and TIAMAT were ANSHAR and KISHAR. They were born when Mars and Venus were
not fully grown, meaning they weren‘t that much older. But they grew to a much larger size than
their two elder siblings. Clearly, ANSHAR and KISHAR are Saturn and Jupiter respectively, the
Solar System‘s largest planets, Jupiter being the size of 1300 Earths and Saturn the size of 10
Earths.

111
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Despite being much smaller than Jupiter, the Sumerians called Saturn ANSHAR, meaning
―Foremost of the Heavens‖. Why? Well, these guys, folks, knew what they were talking about.
Although Saturn is smaller than Jupiter, it occupies a larger portion of space because of its rings,
which extend from 6,630 to 120,700 km above Saturn‘s equator. The rings, which the Sumerians
called ―lips‖, are largely made up of ice particles. At the same time, the Sumerians knew Jupiter
was the largest planet in terms of compact land, that is, minus the rings (Jupiter also has rings,
made up of dust, but they are not that pronounced). That‘s why they called it KISHAR, meaning
―Prince, Foremost of the Firm Lands‖. Jupiter was also known as AUGHA (―The Giant‖),
whereas Saturn‘s other name was DORU (―The Ringed One‖ or ―The Majestic One‖).

Line 13 to 21 when paraphrased reads thus:―As lengthened the days and multiplied the years,
god ANU became their (ANSHAR and KISHAR‘s) son – of his ancestors a rival. Then
ANSHAR's first-born, Anu, as his equal and in his image begot NUDIMMUD.‖

The above text suggests the next pair of planets took a great deal more time to come into being.
The first was ANU, meaning ―He of the Heavens‖. This is the planet Uranus, which is four times
Earth‘s size. The term ―ancestors‖ refers to the initial planets, namely Mercury, TIAMAT,
Venus, and Mars, which Uranus ―rivalled‖ in size. Since Mars, Mercury, and Venus are much
smaller relative to Uranus, the only planet that could have rivalled Uranus in size was TIAMAT,
which according to Bode‘s Law (a well-attested rule which explains why planets formed in the
places they did) is calculated to have been at least twice the size of Earth.

ANU was followed by NUDIMMUND (―artful creator‖), ―his equal‖ and who was his spitting
―image‖. No doubt this is Neptune. Neptune‘s other name was ANTU. Uranus and Neptune are
essentially twin planets. The Sumerian‘s other name for Uranus was KAKKAB SHANAMMA,
meaning ―Planet Which Is The Double‖ of Neptune. This astronomers of our day have
confirmed. Let‘s again quote Zechariah Sitchin in the same regard: ―Uranus is indeed a look-
alike of Neptune in size, colour, and watery content: both planets are encircled by rings and
orbited by a multitude of moons … Both have an unusually extreme inclination relative to the
planets‘ axes of rotation – 58 degrees on Uranus, 50 degrees on Neptune … Neptune‘s
temperatures are similar to those of Uranus, which is more than a billion miles (1.6 billion km)
closer to the Sun.‖ Uranus and Neptune also have almost the same day-lengths: 16 hours for
Uranus and 17 hours for Neptune.

Uranus‘s other ancient name was JULU (―The Lying One‖, which is fitting as it lies on its side
having a horizontal instead of a basically vertical axis, the only planet which is as such in the
Solar System). On the other hand, Neptune‘s other ancient name was KOKEN (―The Blue
One‖), which it actually is.

Collectively, the four giant planets – Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, and Neptune – were referred to as
the Four GEIGHUL, meaning the Four ―Shining Globes‖ (from kei, gei [shine bright] and gule
[globe, sphere]). It goes without saying folks that the ancients were aware of the composition of
the Solar System as what we read in their records has been affirmed by modern astronomy.

112
©Benson C Sail, 2017
SOLAR FAMILY IS COMPLETE

So far, we have eight planets in existence. Three were inner planets, the planets closest to the
Sun. They were Mercury, Venus, and Mars in that order. The region of the Solar System in
which they were located the ancients referred to as the ―Below‖, meaning below the Asteroid
Belt, which at the time though was not yet in existence: remember, they were writing
retrospectively.

The rest were the outer planets, the planets furtherest from the Sun. Since these would later be at
and above the Asteroid Belt, their location was referred to by the ancients as the ―Above‖. These
planets were Tiamat, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, and Neptune in that order.

Where is planet Earth then? Well, at the time, Earth was not yet in existence in the way we know
it today. We shall explain in due course why and how.

How about little Pluto? Pluto has an unusual orbit for an ordinary planet. Its orbit is not circular
like other planets‘ but it is somewhat elongated and to the extent that sometimes it finds itself not
beyond Neptune, where it ordinarily should be, but before Neptune. When Pluto was
―discovered‖ in 1930, astronomers posited the view that in light of its peculiar characteristics, the
planet must have begun as a moon of Neptune before it ―graduated‖ to a planet in its own right.

Well, the Sumerians had said exactly that 6000 years ago but with a slight difference. They
documented that initially, Pluto, which they called GAGA, was not an independent planet. It
was a satellite, or moon, of the planet Saturn. In their sketches of the nascent Solar System, Pluto
in fact is shown not near Neptune but between Saturn and Uranus. In the Enuma Elish, Pluto is
described as ―ANSHAR‘s emissary and counsellor‖ and also as ANSHAR‘s second-born after
Uranus, which simply meant it came into existence after Uranus. In the primordial days
therefore, Neptune was the outermost planet.

All this took place 4.6 billion years ago.

113
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 24

THE CELESTIAL BATTLE


How Nibiru Rearranged Our Solar System As Told In A Sumerian, Anunnaki-dictated
Ancient Text Called The Enuma Elish

W
ith eight planets in place, APSU, the Sun, was now done with siring more offspring. It
had lost its ―potency‖ so to speak. It had the Solar System infrastructure in place and
was therefore content. If a new planet were to arise, it could only come from two
sources.

The first source was from the planets themselves. In those formative days, planets were not firm
and compact, like they generally are today. They were ―soft‖ as being relatively young, they
were somewhat viscous. They were more or less like ―pap‖. Moreover, their orbits were not
steady. They used to have very close shaves and therefore exerted a great deal of gravitational
force on each other, more so if they were neighbours. Says Zechariah Sitchin: ―The newly
created family of planets was far from being stable. The planets were gravitating toward each
other.‖ In the Science magazine edition of May 17 1985, the astronomer George Wetherill
characterised what was taking place in the young Solar System at the time as a ―Battle Royal of
―lots of brothers and sisters‖ surging back and forth, ramming into each other, tearing off small
chunks from each other and compromising each other‘s orbits before they at long last stabilised
after about 100 million years.

Unbeknown to Wetherill, the Enuma Elish of 6000 years back had used exactly the same
terminology he did. It said, ―The divine brothers (the juvenile planets) banded together … Their
doings were loathsome.
Troublesome were their ways; they were overbearing.‖ It was this scrappy process that led to the
formation of moons around the outer planets. The moons sprang from the planetary body itself.
As planets bulged, huge chunks were torn off them by the gravitational pull of neighbouring
planets as in those primeval days, planets were much closer to each other than they are today.
Some of these moons would have become independent planets had it not been for one major
cosmic disturbance that we shall soon talk about.

Of the celestial disturbances, the interplanetary tension that was raging, the Sumerian tablets
relate that the planet Tiamat was the most perturbed as being about half way between the two
planetary zones, it had to endure the gravitational tug from several planets. In the event, Tiamat
sprouted 11 moons from its own body mass. Of these, the foremost was given the name KINGU,
meaning ―Great Emissary‖, by the Sumerians. It is referred to as Tiamat‘s firstborn. After about
600 million years, KINGU had so grown it qualified to be its own planet. The only thing that
remained was for it to detach from its satellite orbit around Tiamat and found its own orbit
around the Sun in response to the gravitational pull of either Jupiter or Mars. What prevented it
from doing so? It was the same cosmic disturbance we have made mention of above. Saturn‘s

114
©Benson C Sail, 2017
moon, Pluto, however, benefitted from the same cosmic disturbance: it was upgraded from a
satellite of Saturn to its own planet. Exactly how we will relate shortly.

AN INVADER LURKS

The other place where new planets could arise other than the ecliptic itself (the region where
planets revolve around the Sun) was in outer space. The ancients referred to outer space as the
―Deep‖. It is from the Deep that Nibiru emerged 4 billion years ago to effect a radical and
historical re-arrangement of the Solar System in a cataclysmic event the Sumerians referred to as
the Celestial Battle.

The Enuma Elish refers to Nibiru‘s origins using several epithets. These include ―Place of
Destinies‖, ―Chamber of Fates‖, ―ENUN‖ (Lordly Abode), ―E-SHARRA‖ (Abode/Home of the
Ruler/Prince, that is, Nibiru, which was referred to as ―The Lord‖ of the Solar System), etc. The
Enuma Elish relates thus: ―In the Chamber of Fates, the Place of Destinies, a god (planet) was
engendered, most able and wisest of gods. In the heart of the Deep was MARDUK (Nibiru as the
Babylonians called it) created … By an artful Creator was he fashioned, the Son of his own Sun
he was.‖ PSALM 19:6 also says, ―From the end of heavens he (Nibiru) emanates‖.

The Sumerians spoke reverentially of the place Nibiru originated from. They use terms that
suggest this place was the home of the gods – the Anunnaki. Which place was the home of the
gods as far as the ancients were concerned? It was Orion and Sirius as we have already related. It
is in Sirius B, again as we have already demonstrated, where Nibiru began and evolved as a
planet before it pried loose after Sirius B imploded to become a Red Dwarf. Nibiru was the son
of its own sun called Sirius B.

The Sumerians describe Nibiru as a highly riveting and spectacular planet. ―The Great Planet
who is brilliant in the Heavens … At his appearance dark red … Alluring was his figure,
sparkling the lift of his eyes; Lordly was his gait, commanding as of olden times … He was the
loftiest of the gods, surpassing was his height: his members were enormous, he was exceedingly
tall … A fearsome halo whose brilliance is awe-inspiring his head was turbaned … The most
radiant of the gods he is.‖

From the above blended descriptions of Nibiru in the Sumerian texts, we learn a few things about
it. It had a reddish glow and when seen it was the most radiant in the skies. So pronounced was
this radiant glow that even during the day, Earthlings could see it. A cylinder seal which was
found at Nippur shows peasants tilling the land with an ox-drawn plough whilst Nibiru perches
above them in the afternoon sky. The planet also had a bright appearance, which was caused by
its halo. This halo has been captured on pictures taken of it both by Google and the IRAS
telescope. The halo is shaped like two adjoined wings. As such, when the Sumerians portrayed
the planet, they often depicted it as a winged globe. The planet moved much slower than the
others (―lordly gait‖), something NASA intimated about in 1983. The expression ―he was

115
©Benson C Sail, 2017
exceedingly tall‖ alludes to its being a comet planet with a very long tail, which made it occupy a
great deal more space than even Saturn, the most expansive planet in the Solar System; whereas
the statement, ―he was the loftiest of the gods, surpassing was his height‖ had to do with its
celestial path, which was lengthier than any other planet in the Solar System. The enormous
―members‖ were its moons. Of course being a giant planet itself, its moons must have been
proportionally humongous.

NIBIRU IN THE BIBLE

Nibiru‘s characteristics, as well as potentialities, are documented not only in the Sumerian
records but in the Old Testament books such as Psalms, Job, Joel, Hosea, Isaiah, Amos, and
Habakkuk. This of course is not strange since we now know that a considerable amount of data
contained in the Old Testament was researched from Sumerian records at the time when the
nation of Israel was in captivity in Babylon in the 6th century BC. Sumerian records predate the
Old Testament by 2000 to 3000 years.

Several books of the Old Testament talk about "The Lord" whose abode was in the "heights of
Heaven," where he "beheld the foremost planets as they were arisen" and about a celestial Lord
who ―moves about in a circle‖ in the heavens out of view. JOB 26:10 says, ―Upon the Deep, he
marked out an orbit; where light and darkness [merge] is his farthest limit”. PSALM 19:1-6
declares, ―The Heavens bespeak the glory of the Lord; the Hammered Bracelet proclaims his
handiwork … He comes forth as a groom from the canopy; like an athlete he rejoices to run the
course. From the end of Heavens he emanates. And his circuit is to their end‖. It does not require
the ingenuity of a rocket scientist to deduce that ―The Lord‖ these scriptures were talking about
was Nibiru and the course of its orbit which stretches from ―everlasting (outer space) to
everlasting (the ecliptic)‖.

When Nibiru emerged from the ―Deep‖ to join the Solar System 4 billion years ago, titles
changed in the Sumerian cosmogony. The Sun was no longer called APSU since it could no
longer give rise to new planets. The name APSU was transferred to the ―Deep‖ since it was there
a new planet, Nibiru, was engendered. In the allegorical language of the Enuma Elish, APSU
(the Sun) lost its ―tiara‖; its ―cloak of aura‖ was removed. The planet that was responsible for so
disempowering the Sun was Neptune, also known as EA. How? Because when Nibiru drifted off
into space having detached from the planetary system of Sirius B and encountered our Solar
System, it was drawn in by the powerful gravity of Neptune. From this we glean the knowledge
that Neptune is denser than Nibiru although Nibiru could be bigger in the volume of space it
occupies in that it has a long, comet-like tail.

The arrival of Nibiru into the Solar System caused the cataclysmic event Sumerians referred to
as the Celestial Battle. Let us once again appreciate that the Celestial Battle is told in a dramatic
form (all the planets are characters in a one-sided contest that basically pits ―The Avenger‖ –
Nibiru – and ―The Haughty One‖ – Tiamat) scientists have dismissed as pure myth, as they have

116
©Benson C Sail, 2017
done most of the Sumerian literature that recount the saga of the ―gods‖, which is tragic indeed.
It explains why they remain mystified about a host of aspects of the cosmos but which the
Sumerians had long mastered. The Anunnaki dictated the epic in dramatic form to their scribes in
order to facilitate comprehension by ordinary humans, just as Jesus taught in parables to make it
easier for his audience to grasp his teachings.

NIBIRU CAUGHT FOR GOOD

As it drifted through space, Nibiru was tugged into the Solar System by the first planet it
encountered, Neptune, hence the Enuma Elish‟s statement that it was ―EA that begot him
(Nibiru)‖. The Enuma Elish says upon its arrival, Nibiru was awaited by ten ―gods‖, that is,
celestial bodies. What were these ten celestial bodies? They were the Sun, Mercury, Venus,
Mars, Tiamat, Jupiter, Saturn, Neptune, Uranus, and Kingu, Tiamat‘s major moon. If you recall,
Kingu had astrophysically qualified to be its own planet. All that remained was for it to found its
own orbit around the Sun in the fullness of time. Pluto was still a moon of Saturn at the time.

At the time Nibiru ventured into the Solar System, it too was a young planet. The Enuma Elish
says ―when he (Nibiru) moved his lips (rings), fire blazed forth‖. The planet was belching fire
and emitting radiation. Since it was kind of ―plastic‖, Nibiru was susceptible to Neptune‘s
gravity, which caused it to bulge and look like it had developed a ―second head‖. This second
head apparently tore off Nibiru to become Triton, Neptune‘s largest moon. Scientists indeed
have noted peculiarities about Triton that cannot be ordinarily explained and which they attribute
to a ―collision event‖ in the distant past.

Triton, which is almost the size of Earth‘s moon, has an elongated orbit, which is strange for a
Solar System moon, and revolves around Neptune not anticlockwise as Solar System moons
must do but clockwise. The chief scientist in charge of Voyager 2, Edward Stone, hypothesised
that, ―Triton may have been an object sailing through the Solar System several billion years ago
when it strayed too close to Neptune, came under its gravitational influence and started orbiting
the planet‖. The astronomer Bradley Schafer also opined thus: ―Imagine that at one time Neptune
had an ordinary satellite system like that of Jupiter or Saturn; then some massive body comes
into the system and perturbs things a lot.‖

Neptune‘s other moon Nereid also has peculiarities that are similar to Triton. It is said to have ―a
peculiar orbit which is unusually tilted compared with the planet‘s equatorial plane (as much as
28 degrees) and very eccentric — orbiting Neptune not in a near-circular path but in a very
elongated one, which takes the moon as far as six million miles from Neptune and as close as
one million miles to the planet. Nereid, although of a size that by planetary-formation rules
should be spherical, has an odd shape like that of a twisted doughnut. It also is bright on one side
and pitch-black on the other.‖ This made Bradley Schafer to conclude that ―both it (Nereid) and
Triton were knocked into their peculiar orbits by some large body or planet.‖

117
©Benson C Sail, 2017
It turns out the peculiarities seen of Triton and Nereid were engendered by the intruding Nibiru.
Nibiru not only supplied Triton to Neptune but is responsible for its elongated and retrograde
orbit since those are characteristics of Nibiru too. Nereid too must have been slightly ―nudged‖
and ―injured‖ by one of Nibiru‘s moons, both incidences of which account for its deeply inclined
orbit and its doughnut shape. All the answers to the puzzles that bedevil our Solar System are
found in the Sumerian tablets folks.

After being ―welcomed‖ by Neptune, Nibiru advanced and a showdown with Uranus was in the
offing. Its encounter with Uranus had several ramifications. First, Uranus ―brought forth‖ four
new moons thanks to the gravitational exertions of Nibiru. At the same time, Nibiru grabbed
three already existing moons of Uranus. Nibiru itself had arrived with four moons, which the
Enuma Elish name as South Wind; North Wind; East Wind; and West Wind. The three moons it
prised from Uranus are termed Evil Wind, Whirlwind, and Matchless Wind. Thus going forward,
Nibiru was equipped with a total of seven moons.

Nibiru‘s close shave with Uranus had two more lasting effects. Uranus‘s posture was altered in
such a way that its axis was rendered horizontal instead of vertical as is the case with all other
planets in the Solar System. Nibiru or one of its moons also inflicted a 100-mile gush on
Miranda, Uranus‘s largest moon, which has been dubbed the Chevron Scar. Both Uranus‘s
horizontal posture and the Chevron Scar have puzzled scientists for ages when the answer once
again is furnished by the Sumerians in their clay tablets.

Having been done with Uranus, Nibiru drifted on for a face-off with the two giant planets Jupiter
and Saturn. Its encounter with Saturn was not very eventful as the Enuma Elish simply says their
―lips kissed‖, that is, the two planets‘ rings touched. But the fate of one of Saturn‘s chief moons,
Gaga, was changed forever. It was dislodged and thrown it into a new orbit where it became its
own planet.

Zechariah Sitchin captures the event much more succinctly in the following words: ―As
Nibiru/Marduk ‗approached and stood as though in combat‘ near Anshar/Saturn, the two planets
‗kissed their lips.‘ It was then that the ‗destiny‘, the orbital path of Nibiru/Marduk, was changed
forever. It was also then that the chief satellite of Saturn, GAGA (the eventual Pluto), was pulled
away in the direction of Mars and Venus. Making a vast elliptical orbit, Gaga eventually returned
to the outermost reaches of the Solar System. There it ‗addressed‘ Neptune and Uranus as it
passed their orbits on the swing back. It was the beginning of the process by which Gaga was to
become our Pluto, with its inclined and peculiar orbit that sometimes takes it between Neptune
and Uranus.‖

Gaga/Pluto became USMI – ―One Who Shows The Way‖ (to the incoming Nibiru) because it
now was the furthermost of the initial cast of the Solar System‘s planets. But ―The Lord‖ was not
yet done: this was simply Scene 1 of its ill-tempered, epic rearrangement of the fledgling Solar
System.

118
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 25

“AND LET THERE BE EARTH …”


How “Lord Nibiru” Created Our Planet

oving past Saturn and onwards in the direction of Jupiter, Nibiru‘s path was bent further
M inwards by the giant planet. That way, the fire-breathing Nibiru, ―armed‖ with seven
moons three of which it had grabbed from Uranus, was now set on a collision course with
Tiamat, which the Epic of Creation describes as a ―watery planet‖. In these formative days,
Tiamat was not exactly spherical; it had a kind of head-and-tail shape.

On this first encounter, however, Nibiru itself did not slam into Tiamat. It was its moons that did.
One of Nibiru‘s satellites – called the Evil Wind – smashed into Tiamat, ―distending her body,
making in her a wide cleavage‖. In the words of the Enuma Elish, Tiamat was ―badly wounded‖.
Of Tiamat‘s 11 satellites, ten were splintered by Nibiru‘s moons, dragged off, and forced into
new orbital paths but in the opposite direction. In other words, in their new paths, the satellites,
most of which now in fragments, travelled clockwise, like Nibiru, when in the past they had
travelled anticlockwise, like Tiamat. The exact terminology the Enuma Elish uses to describe
this new stance on the part of Tiamat‘s broken-up satellites is, ―Trembling in fear, they turned
their backs about‖, meaning to say, they started moving in the reverse direction to what they used
to do before – from a anticlockwise direction to a clockwise direction Nibiru-style. Tiamat‘s
moons thus became what we today call comets.

Even today, astronomers have been unable to come up with a satisfactory explanation as to how
comets came about and why they behave in a way that is inconsistent with the rest of the celestial
bodies of the Solar System other than Pluto. Their orbits are elongated instead of circular, as a
result of which we see them once in several years to thousands of years. Halley‘s Comet, for
example, is seen only once in 75 years. Planets revolve around the Sun in the same general plane
we call the ecliptic; on the other hand, comets go round the sun in distinct, multi-directional
planes. And as stated above, comets take a clockwise direction around the Sun whereas planets
take the opposite direction.

But the minds of astronomers need not boggle over the ―abnormal‖ behavior of the comets and
their ―mysterious‖ origin. The Sumerian records explain it all for us. The comets all were once
integral parts of the ten moons of a primordial planet known as Tiamat and when planet Nibiru
invaded the Solar System and ―locked horns‖ with Tiamat, the ten moons were smashed into
pieces by Nibiru‘s own moons. Furthermore, Nibiru‘s moons imparted to these fragments their
(the moons) own orbital characteristics and sent them into helter-skelter circuits around the Sun.
These fragments are what we call comets.

119
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Meanwhile, what was the fate of Kingu, Tiamat‘s largest moon? Last time around, we saw that
Kingu was about to upgrade from a moon of Tiamat to a planet in its own right. It was just about
to detach from the immediate space surrounding Tiamat and found its own orbit in consequence
of the gravitational tugs on her by the giant planet Jupiter mostly. In other words, it was about to
become master of its own destiny both literally and figuratively as the term destiny in Sumerian
also meant ―orbit‖.

The arrival of Nibiru scuppered Kingu‘s ―plans‖. The Enuma Elish says Nibiru took away from
Kingu ―the Tablets of Destiny‖, meaning Kingu was prevented from founding its independent
orbit, and ―with fetters bound him (Kingu)‖ so that Kingu remained a satellite of Tiamat as
before. Kingu‘s promotion to an independent planet so that it becomes master of its own fate was
―withdrawn‖ on the spur of the moment because Lord Nibiru did not ―approve‖. Furthermore,
Nibiru reduced Kingu to a ―DUGGAE‖, a ―pot of lead‖. Exactly how this came about we shall
explain at the appropriate time.

PLANET EARTH COMES INTO BEING

The above is what happened on the occasion of Nibiru‘s first foray into the Solar System, where
it had now been permanently caught up as the tenth planet and the 12th most eminent celestial
member from the point of view of Earth as made plain in the Enuma Elish in these words: ―He
(Nibiru) crossed the heavens (Solar System) and surveyed the regions, and Apsu‘s (the Sun)
quarter he measured …‖

About 3,600 years later, Nibiru returned as per its orbital timetable. This time around, it entered
the lists itself in its confrontation with Tiamat as per this passage in the Enuma Elish: ―The Lord
(Nibiru) paused to view her (Tiamat, which had been ―mortally injured‖ in the first encounter
3600 years before) lifeless body. To divide the monster (Tiamat), he (Nibiru) then artfully
planned. Then, as a mussel, he split her into two parts.‖ Nibiru struck Tiamat, splitting it into
two, whilst one of its moons, the North Wind, slammed into Tiamat‘s severed upper half. It was
the impact of the North Wind that thrust the severed upper part of Tiamat ―to places that had
been unknown‖, that is, into another circuit – between Mars and Venus – where it assumed a
new destiny as a new planet.

Says the Enuma Elish in the above regard: ―The Lord (Nibiru) trod upon Tiamat's hinder (lower)
part: with his weapon the connected skull (upper part) he cut loose. He severed the channels of
her blood and caused the North Wind to bear it to places that have been unknown.‖ The new
planet carried along with it its now lone satellite Kingu. The new planet became what we today
call Earth, or KI in the Sumerian records, and Kingu is its satellite we call the Moon. What we
learn, therefore, is that Earth did not begin as an original, own planet: it was once part of the
body of the planet Tiamat, which is also known as Maldek. Then when Tiamat was destroyed by

120
©Benson C Sail, 2017
―The Lord‖, or Nibiru, Earth resulted. Figuratively speaking therefore, it was Nibiru that created
planet Earth.

Meanwhile, the stump, or tail, that had remained after the part that became planet Earth had been
chopped off was not destined to stay in one piece. When Nibiru returned for its third circuit
around the Sun 3,600 years later, it blasted this piece into millions of fragments of varying sizes
to create what we call the Asteroid Belt, which lies between Mars and Jupiter. The Enuma Elish
describes this phenomenon thus: ―The other half of her (Tiamat) he (Nibiru) set up as a screen
for the skies. Locking them together (the millions of rock debris), as watchmen he stationed them
… He bent Tiamat‘s tail to form the Great Band as a bracelet.‖

This ―Great Band‖ formed a canopy between the inner planets – Mercury, Venus, Earth and
Mars – and the outer planets – Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, Neptune, and Pluto. In the Sumerian
records, the Asteroid Belt is referred to as RAKIA, meaning ―hammered out bracelet‖, whereas
in GENESIS, it is called SHAMAIM, translated as ―Heaven‖ or ―Firmament‖ which separated
the ―waters below‖ (the section of Solar System space where the inner planets are found) from
the ―waters above‖ (the section of Solar System space where the outer planets are found).
SHAMAIM means ―where the waters used to be‖, that is, the place where Tiamat, a watery
planet, once was found. The Old Testament book of JOB is clearly referring to the Asteroid Belt
when it says, ―The Heavens (Asteroid Belt) bespeak the glory of the Lord (Nibiru); the
Hammered Bracelet (Asteroid Belt) proclaims his handiwork.‖
The Sumerians designated Nibiru‘s tempestuous destruction of Tiamat, its fashioning from it of
a new Earth, the scattering of Tiamat‘s moons to turn them into comets, and the creation of the
Asteroid Belt as the Celestial Battle. The Celestial Battle is referenced in several passages of the
Old Testament. JOB, for instance, says, ―The hammered canopy (Asteroid Belt) stretched out in
the place of Tehom (Tiamat as we explained at some stage). The Earth suspended in the void. ...
His powers the waters did arrest; his energy the Haughty One (Tiamat) did cleave. His Wind the
Hammered Bracelet (Asteroid Belt) measured out. His hand the twisting dragon (Nibiru) did
extinguish.‖ The prophet ISAIAH talks of an event in which ―The Lord‖ (Nibiru) ―carved the
Haughty One (Tiamat), made spin the watery monster (Tiamat), dried up the waters of Tehom-
Raba (Great Tiamat)‖. In PSALMS, it is said: ―By thy (Nibiru) might, the waters thou didst
disperse; the leader of the watery monsters (Tiamat) thou didst break up.‖

A PLANET KNOWN AS “THE LORD”

The planet Nibiru has been called by several reverential names. In the Sumerian records, it is
referred to, amongst other names, as the ―Planet of the Gods‖ as well as the ―Planet of the
Throne of Heaven‖. The term ―Gods‖ of course stands for the Anunnaki, who created us, that is,
genetically engineered us into existence through a fusion of their genes and that of Ape-Man
300,000 years ago. Nibiru was the planet of the throne of Heaven because every time Anu, the
Anunnaki King, came to Earth on a state visit, he did so via Nibiru. Anu had a secondary throne

121
©Benson C Sail, 2017
on planet Nibiru although his main throne was based in the Sirius star system, a topic we shall
dwell upon in detail at a later stage.

In the Old Testament, Nibiru is in precious many passages referred to as ―The Lord‖ or ―The
Lord of Hosts‖. Why is it called ―The Lord?‖ Well, there are several reasons but the cardinal one
is that it ―created‖ the Earth from the primordial planet Tiamat by way of the ―Celestial Battle‖ it
launched 4 billion years ago. That way, it became the ―Great Heavenly Body‖ and ―The King of
Gods‖. In this latter context, ―Gods‖ simply means the planets of the Solar System.
Since the Celestial Battle, Nibiru has been the supreme planet of the Solar System, as a result of
which the Sumerians revered it even more than they did the Sun. Their records describe Nibiru
as the "One Who Illumines"; "He who scans the heights of the distant heavens … wearing a halo
whose brilliance is awe-inspiring …‖; ―He who scans the hidden knowledge‖; ―He who sees all
the quarters of the universe‖; ―The monitor of all the planets‖. The term ―Illuminati‖, which
refers to elitists who possess special knowledge withheld from the rest of mankind, partly derives
from their identification with the beings of the planet Nibiru, the Anunnaki. Also, the ubiquitous
symbol of the All-Seeing Eye has a lot to do with Nibiru and the Anunnaki in light of the afore-
mentioned characterisations of their planet.

Once every 3600 years approximately, Nibiru returns to the scene of the Celestial Battle, the
place where planet Tiamat used to be, the only time Earthlings see it. Indeed, the figure 3600 was
significant to the Sumerians. Pictographically, it was presented as a large circle. The number
3600 was known as shar in Sumerian. But shar was also one of the many epithets of the planet
Nibiru. It meant ―supreme ruler‖ as indeed Nibiru was, being the foremost planet of the Solar
System. Shar also meant a ―complete circle‖, referring, in this context, to the 3600 Earth years
Nibiru takes to make one complete turn around the Sun. ―Planet/orbit/3,600 – it could not be a
mere coincidence,‖ observes Zechariah Sitchin.

THE CROSS AND THE WINGED GLOBE

In Sumerian times, the everyday name of the planet Nibiru was exactly that – Nibiru. Nibiru
means ―the planet of the crossing‖. This name we glean from a Sumerian text that reads thus:
―Planet Nibiru: the Crossroads of Heaven and Earth he shall occupy. Above and Below, they
shall not go across; they must await him. Planet Nibiru: planet which is brilliant in the heavens.
He holds the central position. To him they shall pay homage. Planet Nibiru: it is he who without
tiring the midst of Tiamat keeps crossing. Let ‗Crossing‘ be his name – the one who occupies the
midst.‖

Nibiru was called the planet of the crossing because every time it returned to the ecliptic, the
furthermost point it went was where the destroyed Tiamat used to be. It is at that point it crosses
the ecliptic. When it crosses that passage (a journey that takes six years), it is said to ―hold the
central position‖ or ―occupy the midst‖. How so? Because it divides the Solar System‘s main

122
©Benson C Sail, 2017
celestial bodies other the Sun into two equal parts – Mercury, Venus, Earth, the Moon and Mars
on the one hand, and Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, Neptune, and Pluto on the other.

Charting the path of Nibiru as it approached, this is what the ancients said: ―Planet Marduk: upon
its appearance – Mercury; rising 30 degrees of the celestial arc – Jupiter; when standing in the
place of the Celestial Battle – Nibiru.‖ What did the ancients mean when they so stated? Marduk
was the name of Nibiru in Babylonian times, after the Sumerian era. Nibiru was first seen from
Earth when it astronomically aligned itself with the planet Mercury and loomed even larger when
it aligned itself with Jupiter. Its closest position to Earth was attained at the place where the
original Earth used to be – the space between Mars and Jupiter, which the Sumerians also called
the ―Place of the Crossing‖. At this point, it became Nibiru proper, Planet of the Crossing. The
Sumerian mention of the planet‘s 30 degree inclination to the ecliptic is confirmed by modern-
day astronomers.

Obviously as a nod to its being a planet of the crossing, Nibiru was depicted as a radiating cross.
As a cuneiform sign, the cross also stood for Anu, the Anunnaki King, and ―divine‖. The cross
evolved to become the letter ―Tav‖ in the Hebrew alphabet, which meant ―sign‖. Why sign? This
was very much in keeping with how the ancients received the planet Nibiru. When it was seen, it
was considered to be a harbinger of both good and bad tidings – floods, earthquakes, volcanic
eruptions, great advances scientifically and knowledgewise as well as in the standard of living in
general, the arrival of the ―God‖ Anu, etc.

But if there was one symbol that seemed to fascinate Sumerians the most, it was the Winged
Globe. It was everywhere and anywhere, around them and about them. Observes Zechariah
Sitchin: ―Wherever the archeologists uncovered the remains of the Near Eastern peoples, the
symbol of the Winged Globe was conspicuous, dominating temples and palaces, carved on rocks,
etched on cylinder seals, painted on walls. It accompanied kings and priests, stood above their
thrones, hovered above them in battle scenes, was etched into their chariots. Clay, metal, stone,
and wood objects were adorned with the symbol. The rulers of Sumer and Akkad, Babylon and
Assyria, Elam and Urartu, Mari and Nuzi, Mitanni and Canaan – all revered the symbol. Hittite
kings, Egyptian pharaohs, Persian shar's – all proclaimed the symbol (and what it stood for)
supreme. It remained so for millennia.‖

The planet was depicted as a winged globe because when it is seen, it has a glow around it that
extends sideways, giving it a fuzzy wings-shape.

123
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 26

SOL‟S FAMILY OF TWELVE


Planet Nibiru On 4,500-Year-Old Cylinder Seal

S
umerian knowledge of the origin and makeup of our Solar System included a host of other
aspects that modern science has been rediscovering in recent times.‖

These pointed words were said by the great Sumerologist Zechariah Sitchin.

They ring very true indeed.

The game, folks, is ―Catch-Up‖. Most of the present-day ―discoveries‖, particularly in the field
of planetary science, are little more than affirmations of what the ancients – the Sumerians in
particular – already knew and had documented in one form or the other. It is not my wish to
deluge you with celestial facts Sumerians had already garnered 6,000 years ago that we either got
acquainted with in the last century or so or are just beginning to grasp now. A few examples will
suffice nonetheless.

Let me first take you back to 1983, when the ―discovery‖ of Nibiru, or Planet X, was announced
by NASA. Though the announcement was hurriedly but naively withdrawn the following day
(because the real, behind-the-scenes rulers of this world were wroth), some mavericks among the
ranks of NASA staff continued to trumpet the discovery anyway – through tactical leaks and
confided tips. The most unguarded of these was Dr Robert Harington of the United States Naval
Observatory, who was in charge of the official US government search for Planet X and who
consequently paid with his life.

Harrington spoke about the planet as a matter of fact, not as a mere hypothesis or supposition. He
told, among other things we will hark back to in due course, that Planet X was at the very least
four to five times the size or mass of Earth and at most about the size of Neptune. What did the
Sumerians know and say about Nibiru?

Now, astronomers and planetologists tell us that of the Solar System‘s ―9‖ planets, only Mars,
Mercury, Venus, Jupiter, and Saturn were known to the ancients because these five can be seen
with the unaided eye. Uranus, Neptune, and Pluto were unknown, we‘re told, till they were
discovered in 1781, 1846, and 1930 respectively. We have also been given to understand that it
was not until circa AD 1540 that Nicholas Copernicus discovered it was the Earth that revolved
around the Sun and not the other way round.

124
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Well, I beg to differ folks: the Sumerians very much knew, 6,000 years ago, that that the Sun,
known as Sol in astronomy, was the centre of the Solar System and that the Earth and its fellow
planets drifted around it. They also were very much aware of the existence of all the members of
the Solar System including one more – Nibiru, the planet of the Old Testament gods.

As we have already pointed out, the ancients in fact had a name for each of the 12 eminent
members of the Solar System from the point of view of our planet. The Sun was Apsu; Mercury
was Mummu; Venus was Lahamu; Earth was Ki; the moon was Kingu; Mars was Lahmu; Jupiter
was Kishar; Saturn was Anshar; Uranus was Anu; Neptune was Ea; Pluto was Gaga; and the
10th planet but the 12th major celestial member of the Solar System was called Nibiru in
Sumerian times and Marduk in Babylonian times. These guys were familiar with the entire Solar
System folks, not just six planets plus the Sun and Moon as modern astronomers would have us
believe.

THEY KNEW FAR MUCH MORE

Take a peek at the picture accompanying this article. What you are looking at is a Sumerian
cylinder seal that is at least 4,500 years old according to modern scientific dating techniques.
When we move from left to right, we see that between the first and second human figures is the
Sumerians‘ impression of the Solar System as they knew it. The largest object, the one in the
centre, is the Sun and dotted around it are the planets. Now, if you count the other celestial
bodies, you will find that they are 11, that is, the 9 planets we are familiar with plus 2 others. Of
the latter two, the one is the moon. And the other? The planet Nibiru, which, ideally, is the 10th
planet but is designated 12th in the Sumerian cosmogony, in which the Sun and moon were also
included by virtue of the significance of the number 12 in cosmic numerology.

Where in the depiction then is Nibiru? The depiction is not exactly according to scale, but you
can see that the planets differ in size anyway. One of the smallest, the one in the upper right-hand
corner, is the Moon and obviously the planet next to it is Earth. Another small celestial body is
the planet at the base of the sketch; this must be Pluto. The two biggest planets to the left of
Pluto must be Jupiter above and Saturn below, whereas the two planets to the right of Pluto must
be Uranus and Neptune in that order. Of the two planets above Neptune, the smaller one is
Mercury, whereas the bigger one is Venus (it is at this place, where Mercury and Venus are, that
the depiction starts and proceeds anti-clockwise). We‘re now left with only two planets. The one
to the left of Earth obviously is Mars. The remaining planet, the one between Jupiter and Mars
(top left-hand corner) is … Nibiru! Indeed, it is larger than every other planet except Jupiter and
Saturn.

The Sumerian sketch reveals very interesting, if not awe-inspiring, titbits about their knowledge
of the Solar System.

125
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Nibiru is placed between Jupiter and Mars. Why? Because that is the position at which Nibiru is
seen from Earth when it appears in our region of the Solar System once in 3,600 years. Nibiru
means ―Planet of the Crossing‖. It was so named because when it approaches from deep in space,
its path (an elongated one, like that of a comet) crosses the orbits of the outer planets – Pluto,
Neptune, Uranus, Saturn, and Jupiter in that order. To judge from its size, Nibiru is a huge
planet. This accords very well with what NASA astronomers have been saying about Planet X all
along – that it is more or less ―Neptune-sized‖.

Pluto appears between Saturn and Uranus, when we have known it to be the small, tail-end
planet (actually reclassified as a dwarf planet since 2006) after Neptune. Why? Well, listen to
this: since Pluto‘s ―discovery‖ in 1930, astronomers have always suspected that it is not a natural
planet; it must have been a moon of one of the other nearby planets, most likely Neptune. Then
for reasons still not understood, ―it got torn away from its attachment to Neptune and attained its
independent orbit around the Sun‖. Now, what do Sumerian cosmological texts say? They say
that Pluto was originally a moon of Saturn that was shunted out of its orbital path by an incoming
Nibiru and therefore ended up in a new, unstable orbit that sometimes takes it between Uranus
and Neptune though its permanent home is south of Neptune! There is more. When the ancients
depicted Pluto pictographically, they portrayed it as a man with two faces, each looking in the
opposite direction. In other words, they were trying to demonstrate that Pluto sometimes faced
Neptune and at other times faced Uranus – exactly as it does in its highly erratic orbit! The
ancients knew better than we do folks and that was 6,000 years ago!

OF THE MOON, SUN, AND ZODIAC

On further examination of the cylinder seal, we note that the moon is shown as a planet in its
own right (all other planets save for Mercury and Venus – the two small moons of Mars are
artificial – have their own moons but are not shown in the sketch). Is it simply masquerading or
there‘s a ring of legitimacy to its figuring? Again astronomers have been mystified by the size of
the moon relative to Earth. Moons are by far much smaller than the planets they revolve around
(that is the case with all other planets) but our Moon is one-quarter the size of Earth, a size which
in astronomical terms is uncharacteristically gigantic. As a result, astronomers have theorised
that the Moon was not always a companion of Earth; it was part of another huge planet and
nature was about to ―promote it‖ as an independent planet with its own orbit when some
mysterious celestial body impacted it and threw it in a new orbit around the Earth.

Exactly, say the Sumerians. In their rather detailed wealth of clay tablets, the Sumerians
demonstrate that our Moon, which they called Kingu, was originally the largest of a total of 11
moons of a huge planet called Tiamat that was located between Mars and Jupiter – where the
asteroids roam today. Then just as Kingu was about to become its own planet (as theoretically
some moons eventually do), Tiamat was rammed into by Nibiru. The one part of Tiamat was

126
©Benson C Sail, 2017
reduced to a bracelet of floating rock debris that are today‘s asteroids and the larger, basically
intact part was shunted into a new orbit to become our Earth. Earth dragged Kingu along with it,
our today‘s Moon. Once again, the Sumerians knew so much more than astronomers of our day.

The Sun is depicted as a disc with triangular rays extending from its round surface. But that is
not the way we see the sun at sunset or at dawn with the naked eye: it is a perfect, smooth globe.
Well, how about this quote from one of Zechariah Sitchin‘s books: ―In 1980, astronomers of the
High Altitude Observatory of the University of Colorado took pictures of the Sun with a special
camera during an eclipse observed in India. The pictures revealed that because of magnetic
influences, the Sun‘s corona gives it the appearance of a disc with triangular rays extending from
its surface.‖ Isn‘t that exactly what the Sumerians suggested 6,000 years ago on the very cylinder
seal we are reviewing?

Paging through the history books, one is constantly reminded that it was the Greek astronomer
Hipparchus who divided the star systems into the 12 signs of the Zodiac in the 3rd century BC.
That is very far from the truth. The Sumerians knew about the Zodiac 4,000 years before
Hipparchus was born. And they used the same names and depictions we continue to use today.
The Sumerian names for the Zodiacal signs were: GUANA (Taurus); MASHTABBA (Gemini);
DUB (Cancer); URGULA (Leo); ABSIN (Virgo); ZIBAANN (Libra); GIRTAB (Scorpio);
PABIL (Sagittarius); SUHURMASH (Capricorn); GU (Aquarius); SIMMAR (Pieces); and
KUMAL (Aries). Hipparchus must have researched from the Sumerian tablets without admitting
he did.

If our modern scientists were to put objectivity before vanity and turn Sumerian records into
companion text book material, they would learn a great deal more about the cosmos than they
presently do. But obviously, their conceit would never allow them this concession to the fact that
compared to the Sumerian scribes of 6,000 years ago, the PhD-flaunting planetary scientists of
the 21st century are minnows.

THE GREAT YEAR

Another thing the Sumerians knew which they would not have known by their own experience is
a phenomenon called Precession of the Equinoxes. This is what it means: when the Earth
completes one orbit around the Sun in a year, it does not return to the same exact spot where it
used to be: it is always out by a fraction of a degree because at the same time as the Earth is
going round the Sun, the Sun is also going round the centre of the Milky Way Galaxy, or sort of,
and carrying the Earth with it. As a result, there will always be different star patterns seen in the
sky from one age to another – different Zodiacal signs.

There are 12 Zodiacal signs. Each sign mathematically occupies 30 degrees of the celestial
circle, which totals 360 degrees. It takes 72 years for Earth to pass through 1 degree of the

127
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Zodiac and 2160 years (72 x 30) to move from the house of Aries to the house of Pieces, for
instance. And to complete its cycle through all the 12 houses of the Zodiac, Earth takes 25,920
years (2160 x 12). It is at the end of these 25,920 years (also called ―The Great Year‖) that the
Earth will return to the same exact spot it set out from and begin the process all over again. The
Earth‘s 25,920-year journey through all the constellations of the Zodiac is called the Precession
of the Equinoxes.

The Sumerians, certainly, would not have known about the phenomenon of Precession; only
people capable of living extraordinarily long lives could have witnessed its full cycle. And these
were the Anunnaki from Nibiru, whose life spans were in hundreds of thousands of years since
for them a year on Earth was nothing when they came from a planet where one year amounted to
3,600 Earth years. It is the Anunnaki, it goes without saying, who enlightened the Sumerians
about Precession. ―Our gods taught us,‖ they repeatedly assert in their records, inscribed on
zillions of clay tablets. By ―gods‖, they referred to the Anunnaki, the extraterrestrial beings from
Nibiru, or the Orion and Sirius star systems to be exact as Nibiru was simply a significant colony
of theirs, who came to Earth about 450,000 years ago and thousands of years later created
mankind – after their own image and likeness as the Bible aptly puts it.

Planetary Science has yet to figure out which of the Sun‘s familiar 9 planets were formed first.
The ultra-smart rocket scientists at NASA can‘t even venture a hypothesis. My recommendation:
consult the Sumerians. The Sumerians say the first planet to be spewed forth by the Sun (APSU,
or ―One Who Exists From The Beginning‖, as they called it) was TIAMAT (meaning ―Mother of
Life) – the original Earth. Mercury, which they called MUMMU (―One Who Was Born‖) was
second. Then followed three planetary pairs – Venus and Mars; Jupiter and Saturn; and Uranus
and Neptune in that order. Pluto was originally a moon of Saturn – a point we can‘t emphasise
enough.

One day, planetary scientists will confirm the order in which the planets were formed as per the
Sumerian brief and will call this a ―discovery‖. This Earth, My Brother…

128
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 27

A BORN-AGAIN PLANET
Earth Is Tiamat Reincarnated

W
e call our planet Earth. Why that is so we will explain at the appropriate time. It is the
name by which ancient Greeks and the Sumerians of 6000 years ago called the planet
whose relevance and aptness we wish to address at this juncture.

The ancient Greek name for Earth was GAEA. In what has been termed Greek ―mythology‖,
GAEA is supposed to be the name of the Earth Goddess. It is therefore synonymous with Earth
itself. But as we have said time and again, mythology is not simply mythology: all mythology
has a basis in fact as we shall demonstrate shortly.

GAEA means the ―Cleaved Watery One‖. It was at times rendered as GAIA and shortened as
GA or GE. GE is the closest to what the Sumerians called the planet. They called it KI (which
came to be pronounced as GE or GI by future civilisations) but this was an abbreviation. The full
name was MUL-KI, meaning ―a celestial body that has been cleaved apart‖. The term KI thus
conveyed the meaning of something cut off (like a fragment), severed (like a stump), or
hollowed out (like a valley, canyon, cleavage or ravine). For example, KILA meant
―excavation,‖ KIMAH meant ―tomb,‖ and KI-IN-DAR meant ―crevice or fissure‖. Today, KI is
in most languages pronounced as GE. In English, all studies about some aspect of Earth‘s
physical features start with GE – Geology, Geography, Geometry. In Hebrew, ―GAI‖ (which
stems from GE/KI) means ―valley‖, a hollowed out landscape. What we refer to as Gehenna, the
crevice-like narrow ravine south of Jerusalem, is actually Gai-Hinnom, meaning ―Valley of
Hinnom‖.

According to the ancient Greeks, GAEA came into existence after a chaotic cosmic event. In his
famous epic, Theogony (meaning ―Divine Genealogy‖), Hesiod, the great Greek Poet (c. 750 to
650 BC), writes thus of this incident: ―Verily, at first Chaos came to be, and next the wide-
bosomed Gaia—she who created all the immortal ones who hold the peaks of snowy Olympus:
Dim Tartarus, wide-pathed in the depths, and Eros, fairest among the divine immortals … From
Chaos came forth Erebus and black Nyx; And of Nyx were born Aether and Hemera.‖

The ―chaos‖ Hesiod talks about is the Celestial Battle and the tumultuous formation of the Solar
System we read of in the Sumerian tablets, in consequence of which Earth arose from the
destroyed planet Tiamat. Like the Sumerian chronicles, Hesiod recognises that GAEA (Tiamat in
this case) as the mother of the rest of the planets of our Solar System when he says GAEA
―created all the immortal ones‖. Hesiod also lists the formation of three planets in pairs –

129
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Tartarus and Eros, Erebus and Nyx, Aether and Hemera, corresponding to what the Enuma Elish
says in relation to Venus and Mars, Saturn and Jupiter, Uranus and Neptune.

Note that at this stage of Hesiod‘s narration, ―Heaven‖ is not yet in existence. It comes later as
encapsulated in these following verses: ―And Gaia then bore starry Ouranos —equal to herself—
to envelop her on every side, to be an everlasting abode place for the gods. Equally split up. Gaia
ceased to be Tiamat.‖

Listen carefully here: Hesiod says after Ouranos comes into being, GAEA is no longer known as
Tiamat. That‘s exactly what we‘re told by the Enuma Elish – that GAEA (Earth) came out of the
destruction of Tiamat. ―Starry Ouranos‖ (Heaven) is what Genesis calls the ―firmament‖ but
whose literal translation is ―Hammered out Bracelet‖, that is, the Asteroid Belt. How true! The
Asteroid Belt came into being only after Nibiru split Tiamat into two major components – Earth
and the Asteroid fragments themselves.

KILLED PLANET THAT LIVED

Until January 1, 1801, when Guiseppe Piazzi ―discovered‖ the first known asteroid called Ceres,
astronomers thought the vast expanse between Jupiter and Mars was simply dark void. But 6,000
years ago, the Sumerians wrote in their clay tablets that in that space, there coursed a ―watery‖
planet called Tiamat, which was broken up by an incoming Nibiru into two parts: one whole part
which assumed a new orbit – our Earth – and pieces of floating debris that continued to drift in
the same place – the Asteroid Belt. The Sumerians referred to the Asteroid Belt as RAKIA,
meaning ―Hammered-out Bracelet‖. In the opening verses of Genesis, the term RAKIA is
translated ―firmament‖. The firmament is alternatively called ―Heaven‖ in these same verses,
which is misleading as the word translated ―Heaven‖ is SHAMAIM. SHAMAIM means ―where
the waters used to be‖, that is, the place where the watery planet TIAMAT used to be.

That there existed a gigantic planet between Mars and Jupiter is not a matter of conjecture. It is
scientifically and cosmogonically valid. As far back as 1776 in the modern age, the German
astronomer and professor Johann Daniel Titius postulated that mathematical calculations made a
planet between Mars and Jupiter warranted. In 1772, his compatriot Johann Elert Bode turned the
Titius hypothesis into what became known as Bode‘s Law. Bode‘s Law holds that there by rights
ought to be a planet between Mars and Jupiter. The Sumerians affirm that that indeed was the
case: the planet was Tiamat and after its destruction by Nibiru, its remnants are what constitute
Earth and the Asteroid Belt.

Now, we did at some stage put the Sumerian term Tiamat (meaning ―The mother of all Life‖,
from ti = Life, ama = Mother, and t = feminine suffix) in context. Tiamat in Akkadian is
rendered as TAMTU as per another respected Earth chronicler Robert Morning Sky whose
mastery of ancient languages is staggering, and its meaning changes significantly but in fact

130
©Benson C Sail, 2017
reveals more. TAMTU means ―place of killed life‖ (from Ami [life]; Ata [to kill]; and Tu [at the
place of]), or simply Tamu, which means ―of killed life‖. Tamu is rendered Tehom (abbreviation
for Tehomat) in the Old Testament, e.g. GENESIS 1:2, where it is translated as the ―deep‖.

From the above, we can now appreciate why TAMTU was so-called. It means a ―late planet‖, a
planet that was killed. That is the exact fate of Tiamat: it was killed by Nibiru! This scenario
explains why in biblical times, the term Tehom no longer meant ―of killed life‖. It assumed new
meanings, albeit related ones, which according to the authoritative Strong‘s Concordance, could
connote any watery deep such as the sea, large body of fresh water, or underground river; or
abyss (a bottomless pit which could be the abode of the dead or a prison of fallen angels). These
newer meanings do have a direct bearing on Tiamat. Tiamat was a watery planet. After its
destruction, the major remnant of Tiamat was planet Earth. For a time, Earth was figuratively a
place of the dead since it existed for millions of years without life before life forms emerged as
related in the opening chapters of Genesis. Earth is the killed planet Tiamat that reanimated and
began life anew.

The prophet Isaiah talks about the ―Haughty One‖ (Tiamat) or ―Tehom-Raba‖ (Mighty Tehom)
who was ―carved‖ by the ―Lord‖ (Nibiru). Job makes mention of the ―Lord‖ (Nibiru) who smote
the ―assistants (moons) of the Haughty One‖. Job goes on to say, ―The hammered canopy
(Asteroid Belt) stretched out in the place of Tehom; the Earth suspended in the void … His
powers (Nibiru) the waters (of Tiamat) did arrest; His energy (Nibiru) the Haughty One did
cleave; His Wind (Nibiru‘s moon) the Hammered Bracelet (Asteroid Belt) measured out …‖

Christians may deny the existence of Nibiru, not to mention the destroyed planet Tiamat, but
their very Holy Writ, the Bible, is replete with references to these most eminent celestial bodies!

THE WATERY PLANET

Earth is a watery planet because Tiamat was a watery planet. But not all of Tiamat‘s water was
own-nurtured: much of it came from Nibiru, when it impacted Tiamat 4 billion years ago.

The Sumerian chronicles which characterise Nibiru as a watery planet abound. A considerable
number of the 50 names that were assigned to the planet underscore its watery makeup. One of
the planet‘s other names was NAMTILLAKU, which meant "the god who maintains life‖ and
there can be no life without water. Another was ASAR, the "watery king". The planet was also
called ASARU (―lofty, bright watery king") and ASAR-ULU-DU ("lofty, bright watery king
whose deep is plentiful"). Furthermore, Nibiru was described as "bestower of cultivation,"
"creator of grain and herbs who causes vegetation to sprout … who opened the wells,
apportioning waters of abundance", and the ―irrigator of Heaven and Earth‖. The prophet Isaiah
recalled to mind when the ―Lord‖ (Nibiru) "carved the Haughty One (Tiamat), made spin the
watery monster, dried up the waters of Tehom-Raba‖ and the Psalmist also says, in reverence to

131
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Nibiru, that "By thy might, the waters thou didst disperse; the leader of the watery monsters
(Tiamat) thou didst break up."

When Nibiru slammed into Tiamat, a great deal of its water was imparted to the severed chunk
that became Earth. As a cleaved, watery planet, how could Earth have looked like? Astronomers
have puzzled as to why our planet is the way it is and no single astronomer has ventured a
convincing answer. When we look at pictures of Earth that have been supplied us by NASA, we
see a sexy, smooth, round globe. That is simply not the case. It is an exaggeration. What most
people don‘t know is that pictures of celestial bodies are first touched up by NASA before they
are made public. Also, we have to bear in mind that when you take a picture of a celestial body,
you are doing so at a considerable distance. As a result, the picture will be substantially distorted
because it is not a close-up.

Certainly, pictures of celestial bodies all look perfectly spherical like a marble. Even the Moon,
not to mention the Sun, looks perfectly globular when we look at it with the naked eye. That, rest
assured folks, is an optical illusion. In 2014, the highly respected world-renowned black
astrophycist Neil DeGrasse Tyson presented the world a more accurate image of Earth. He said
Earth was not a perfect sphere but it was ―pear-shaped‖ and was slightly wider south of the
equator than north of it. This was quite a departure from what we had been given to understand
all along – that Earth was a sphere albeit ―slightly flattened at the poles‖.

What is not very obvious when we look at the traditional pictures of Earth is that it has two
distinct sides. On the one side are all the seven continents, the land masses, and on the other side
is a huge cleft that harbours a body of water we call the Pacific Ocean. If the Pacific Ocean were
empty, Earth would have a huge gaping wound on its one side! Earth is the only planet in the
Solar System which is like this and as we said earlier, planetary scientists are hard-pressed to
come up with a viable explanation. But the Sumerians did provide us the answer in their
cuneiform clay tablets 6000 years ago. They told us very plainly that Earth was once part of a
large planet called Tiamat and when Tiamat was destroyed by Nibiru in the Celestial Battle, a
huge piece was cut off to become the new planet Earth. Since this huge piece was ―snapped‖ off
another larger, watery one, it had a cavernous fracture on the one side. It was in this cavernous
fracture that most of Earth‘s waters collected as the Pacific Ocean.

PANGAEA AFFIRMS SUMERIAN RECORDS

At the time Earth became its own planet in the aftermath of the Celestial Battle, it was not made
up of several separate continents like it is today. It consisted of one continuous land mass, a
supercontinent surrounded by only one ocean – the Pacific. There were no other oceans such as
the Atlantic and the Indian oceans and there were no seas like the Mediterranean for instance.

132
©Benson C Sail, 2017
The primeval supercontinent has been dubbed ―Pangaea‖ (from the Greek terms pan, meaning
―all‘, and gaia, meaning ―Earth‖) courtesy of the German meteorologist Alfred Wegener who
first postulated the Theory of Tectonics in 1915. According to this theory, the Earth‘s crust, its
uppermost layer, rests on a foundation which consists of movable plates known as Tectonic
plates – about a dozen large ones and several small ones. From time to time in millions of years,
these plates not only drift from one another but also come together as well as slip past each other.
For example, it has been observed that the Pacific Ocean is actually narrowing whilst the
Atlantic Ocean is widening.

Pangaea, which covered about half the planet according to geophysicists, began to break up
about 225 to 65 million years ago to give rise to the seven separate continents we have today.
The Pangaea theory is a resounding attestation to what the Sumerians relate in their cuneiform
clay tablets – that when Earth was severed from Tiamat 4 billion years ago, it was surrounded by
water. Then over time, the water gathered into the other side which had a huge, canyon-like hole,
leaving one intact side bare. This intact side was what we now call Pangaea.

The Theory of Tectonics was also pointed out in the Sumerian records as well as the Old
Testament. There are several passages in the Old Testament that allude to the Earth as being
established on a ―foundation‖ of sorts. For example, PSALM 24 states that, ―The Lord‘s
(Nibiru) is the Earth and its entirety, the world and all that dwells therein. For He hath founded it
upon the seas and established it upon the waters.‖

133
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 28

THE “RIDDLE” OF KINGU


Sumerian Records Rationally Explain Anomalous Relationship Between Earth And Its
Moon

I n recent years, the Moon has received very bad rap from certain diehard but well-meaning
―detractors‖. One particular school of thought, which has been advanced by several
researchers of renown who include the iconic David Icke, holds that the Moon is not a
natural satellite of Earth but is in fact an artificial construct. That is to say, it is secondarily
artificial, as initially it was a natural celestial body which was mechanically hollowed out and
transformed into a spaceship – what the Orions call a MATA – which was finally stationed
around planet Earth as a watchtower and as a base from which to broadcasts frequencies that
serve to manipulate mankind at an energetic, physical, mental and emotional level.

The Moon certainly does affect our planet and its people in a number of ways. Everybody who
has done geography will be aware that the Moon is behind much of the tides we see at sea thanks
to its gravitational tugs at our planet. As humans, we are 75 percent water and if the Moon can
affect insentient bodies of water such as oceans, then we too are bound to be affected by it as a
matter of course. It is common knowledge that people who are mentally deranged take a turn for
the worse when the Moon is at full brilliance, the reason another term used to refer to such
people is ―lunatic‖ – from lunar, meaning moon. A woman‘s menstrual cycle occurs once every
28 days – a lunar month, the time it takes for the Moon to make one revolution around the Earth.
The full term of a pregnancy is 280 days, which is 10 lunar months.

There are also certain aspects about the Moon itself that are particularly concerning. We only see
one side of its surface. It‘s like it doesn‘t rotate at all (which many including myself believe is
the case), which is unusual for a celestial body as all natural celestial bodies rotate around their
axes. The Moon is also unusually huge to be Earth‘s natural satellite. It is quarter the size of
Earth, which makes it the odd one out: all major satellites of other planets in the Solar System
are much smaller in proportion to the size of the planets they circle around. For example,
Jupiter‘s largest moon, Ganymede, is in fact the largest satellite in the Solar System and is larger
than Mercury and Pluto and only slightly smaller than Mars. Yet compared to Jupiter, Ganymede
is about 26 times smaller. As an inner planet, Earth is by rights not supposed to have a moon of
its own. There are four inner planets – Mercury, Venus, Earth, and Mars. Mercury and Venus do
not have moons and the two moons we see about Mars are, we now know, captured asteroids.
But the enigma of our Moon does not end here.

134
©Benson C Sail, 2017
On November 20 1969, the Apollo 12 crew crashed a lunar module into the surface of the Moon
from the safety of the command module in a bid to artificially create a ―moonquake‖ and study
the results thereof. What happened astounded and astonished the astronomical buffs at NASA.
The Moon rang like a bell for about 30 minutes, raising suspicions that it was not an entirely
compact mass like Earth but was actually hollow and was largely made of processed metallic
material. In April 1970, Apollo 13 repeated the same experiment and this time around the
reverberations lasted for 3 hours and 20 minutes and the Moon in fact wobbled slightly.

Signs abound that the Moon is more artificial than natural. What exactly is the truth?

A DRIFTING EGG?

The hypothesis of a hollow Moon is supported by the legendary Zulu shaman, Vusamazulu
Credo Mutwa, who is respected the world over as arguably the most knowledgeable man (in
terms of the saga of planet Earth) on our continent. Mutwa, now 94 but with all his faculties
intact despite one episode of a serious stroke of which he was metaphysically cured by two
Germans (his healing was recorded live and you can watch it on YouTube on this
address: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Z66nUYyIrHc) says the Moon was brought here
ages ago by two ―Reptilian‖ brothers called Wowane and Mpanku, having been dragged all the
way from the cosmic region of the ―Great Fire Dragon‖ (the Draco star system). Mutwa says
Zulu legends characterise the Moon as an ―egg‖ because before it was rolled across space, it was
emptied of its ―yoke‖, or outer core, so that Reptilians could dwell inside it.

To those who like me are avid students of the chronicles of our planet, Mutwa‘s take does ring a
familiar bell. The Sumerian records talk of the brothers Enlil and Enki who came from the planet
Nibiru and whilst on Earth vied for its control. The Gnostics, the secretive, spiritually
enlightened brotherhood of which Jesus was a member, make repeated mention of an
extraterrestrial race they called the ―Archons‖ – the Reptilian rulers of Earth who the apostle
Paul described as ―powers and principalities‖ (EPHESIANS 6:12). We have also previously
related that the hollowed-out planetoids constituted part of the SSS race‘s (the Orion beings)
spacefaring warfare technology, which they called the MATA. The Moon therefore could have
been exactly such before it was finally parked around our planet.

Planetary scientists and pundits are not short of voices that punt the fact of the Moon being a
hollow body. In 1962, NASA scientist Dr Gordon MacDonald stated that, ―If the astronomical
data are reduced, it is found that the data require that the interior of the Moon is more like a
hollow than a homogeneous sphere‖. The Nobel-winning American physical chemist Harold
Urey said large areas in the Moon were ―simply a cavity‖. The planetary geologist Sean C Simon
wrote that, ―The Lunar Orbiter experiments (mentioned in the first section of this piece) vastly
improved our knowledge of the Moon‘s gravitational field … indicating the frightening
possibility that the Moon might be hollow‖. The famous astronomer Carl Sagan pointed out that

135
©Benson C Sail, 2017
if the Moon was hollow, then it was not a natural satellite because ―a natural satellite cannot be a
hollow object.‖ In a 1970 article titled Is the Moon the Creation of Alien Intelligence in the
Soviet magazine Sputnik, Mikhail Vasin and Alexander Shcherbakov concluded that the Moon
was a hollowed-out planetoid. Dr Don Anderson, a professor of geophysics at the Massachusetts
Institute of Technology, seemed to confirm this inference when he said ―the Moon is made inside
out‖, meaning it has been dug up over the ages.

The argument that the Moon is ―hollow as an egg‖ is a persuasive one but the notion that it was
artificially driven over by extraterrestrial beings is not and should be taken figuratively and not
literally. What must have given rise to the legend that ―two Reptilian brothers‖ conveyed the
Moon aloft are aspects of the Sumerian records. As we have already hinted, Enki, the great
Anunnaki scientist who genetically engineered modern man into existence, and his step brother
Enlil, the Jehovah of the Bible, had colonies on the Moon when they were directly running the
affairs of Earth, a topic we will dwell on at length in due course. Administrative-wise, control of
the Moon, as was that of Earth, alternated between the Enkites (Enki‘s clan) and the Enlilites
(Enlil‘s clan) from one zodiacal age to another, or in periods of roughly 2160 years. It is this
state of affairs that could have confused matters and spawned the legend that the Moon was
brought in Earth‘s vicinity by two ―Reptilian‖ brothers.

Otherwise, the Sumerian records are mater-of-fact as to how the Moon became Earth‘s satellite.
It all resulted from the Celestial Battle 4 billion years ago as we have already narrated, when
Nibiru smashed the primeval planet Tiamat, splintering it into a screen of asteroid debris and one
intact piece which was thrust into a new orbit and became our Earth. Tiamat‘s major moon,
Kingu (meaning ―Earth‘s sentry‖, or protector), was dragged along by the new Earth to become
the Moon.

A RELATIONSHIP BORN OF CHAOS

Planetary geologists who have studied samples of the Moon‘s rocks and dust brought to Earth
through various Apollo missions have found that there is significant variation as to the age of the
Moon‘s geophysical features. Like Earth, the Moon is essentially 4.6 billion years old but Moon
rock and dust samples range from 3.9 billion to 5.3 billion years old, with the dust upon which
the rocks rest older than the rocks themselves. Even the chemical composition of the dust upon
which the rocks sit differ remarkably from the rocks themselves.

One particular rock, dubbed the Genesis Rock, turned out to be 4.1 billon years old. Scientists
actually note that ―the age of many samples of lunar rocks (that formed by intense impacts with
celestial trajectiles) cuts off rather sharply at 4 billion years; few older rocks have survived.‖
This phenomenon they attribute to a ―widespread cataclysmic episode of intense bombardment
that destroyed older rocks and surfaces of the planets‖ and which took place ―between the origin
of the Moon about 4.6 billion years ago and 4 billion years ago, when the catastrophe occurred‖.

136
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Exactly what this ―catastrophe‖ that occurred 4 billion years ago was remains a unsolved puzzle.
Well, the Sumerians did detail this catastrophe in their cuneiform clay tablets 6000 years ago.
They called it the Celestial Battle, which pitted an incoming planet Nibiru against the primordial
planet Tiamat in the main and resulted in the ―creation‖ of Earth and the disposition around it of
a sole satellite the Sumerians called Kingu but which we call the Moon.

Planetary scientists have also noted that the Moon has all the attributes of a planet in its own
right: the only thing it lacks is an own circuit around the Sun. ―Perhaps the most important of all,
exploration of the Moon has shown that it is not a simple, uncomplicated sphere but a true
planetary body,‖ said a 1972 article by an astronomer in a highly esteemed magazine. Once upon
a time, say astronomers, the Moon had a ―full-fledged atmosphere whose volatile elements and
compounds included hydrogen, helium, argon, sulfur, carbon compounds, and water,‖ all of
which are conducive to organic life. In point of fact, the Moon, like Mars, is not entirely a
vacuum even in our day: it has a thin atmosphere.

The few astronomers who voice doubt as to the Moon‘s de facto status as a planet should consult
the Sumerian records for a rude awakening. The Sumerians tell us that at about the time of the
Celestial Battle, Kingu, Tiamat‘s lead satellite among a total collection of 11 moons, was just on
the cusp of becoming an independent planet when Nibiru ―intervened‖ and kept Kingu in its
place. Kingu had grown to an unusual size because of the ongoing perturbations and chaotic
conditions in the newly formed Solar System. In the allegorical language of an iconic Sumerian
text dubbed the Enuma Elish, Kingu‘s ―promotion‖ is related thus: ―She (Tiamat) gave him
(Kingu) a Tablet of Destinies (it‘s own orbit around the Sun), fastened it on his breast … Kingu
was elevated, had received a heavenly rank (had become a ―god‖ as planets were generally
referred to in the Sumerian cosmogony).‖

We have already brought attention to the fact that the Moon is just too big to be a natural satellite
of a small planet like Earth. The Moon is 3456 km in diameter, a quarter of Earth‘s, and one-
eighth of its mass. It‘s the fifth largest satellite in the Solar System and is even bigger than Pluto.
Moreover, scientists have wondered that ―instead of a swarm of smaller moons, a too small Earth
has ended up with a single, too-large moon.‖ Well, isn‘t that what the Sumerians have been
telling us all along – that Kingu (the Moon) was once one of the 11 satellites of the much larger,
watery planet Tiamat and had grown to a size where it was just about to become its own planet
with its own orbit around the Sun? Says the Enuma Elish: ―She (Tiamat) has set up an
assembly… and added matchless weapons, has borne monster-gods… withal eleven of this kind
she has brought forth; from among the gods who formed her assembly, she has elevated Kingu,
her first-born, made him chief ...‖

Earth and the Moon are not spontaneous kinsfolk: they are circumstantial relatives. Their
relationship was forged out of chaos and not by natural design.

137
©Benson C Sail, 2017
A POT OF LEAD

Planetary scientists have documented two significant elements about the Moon as a physical
feature. The first is that it is shrinking and that this process has been on-going since days
immemorial. In 2010, NASA announced on its website that analysis of images from the Lunar
Reconnaissance Orbiter (a robotic spacecraft currently orbiting the Moon and which was
launched in 2009) showed that the Moon was shrinking and that ―newly discovered cliffs in the
lunar crust indicate that the Moon shrunk globally in the geologically recent past and might still
be shrinking today‖. The shrinking arises from its being greatly depleted of iron, resulting in a
low mean density.

The second is that the Moon has a substantial portion of what is called ―parentless lead‖. This
resulted from the Moon‘s radioactive elements such as uranium and radon having ―decayed‖ to
give rise to lead as happens in the intermediary stages of the radioactive decay process (the top
few miles of the Moon are said to be very rich in radioactive elements such as Uranium).
According to studies done by scientists at Britain‘s New Castle Upon Tyne University, this
degenerative transformation of uranium and radon to lead began 4 billion years ago – the exact
time of the Celestial Battle courtesy of the Sumerian chronicles!

During the Celestial Battle, says the Enuma Elish, Nibiru, when it disrupted Kingu, reduced it to
a DUGGAE, meaning ―pot of lead‖ as captured in this passage: ―And Kingu, who had become
chief among them (the moons of Tiamat), he (Nibiru) made shrink; as God DUGGAE he counted
him.‖ Thus what has only recently come to be scientifically attested by modern science was
already known by the Sumerians 6000 years ago as a fact of history. Says the iconic
Sumerologist Zechariah Sitchin in his book Genesis Revisited: ―The Apollo discoveries suggest
that the Sumerian term (DUGGAE) was literally and scientifically correct. The Sumerian
assertion that Kingu was turned into a pot of lead is an accurate scientific statement.‖

More will be said about the Moon in a special lunar series at a later date.

138
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 29

NIBIRU IN GENESIS
The “Creation” In Genesis Was Wrought By And Through The “Celestial Lord”
Nibiru

I n the beginning, God created the heavens and the earth. And the earth was without form and
void and darkness was upon the face of the deep and the Spirit of God moved upon the face
of the waters. And God said: ‗Let there be light‘ and there was light.‖

These are the opening three verses of Genesis (1-3). According to conventional Christian
theology, the passage depicts the God of the Universe and all Dimensions, the First Source,
creating out of nothing the heavens – that is, the cosmos – and the planet Earth as an ethereally
beautiful place. Then after Lucifer, the archangel, rebels against God, he and his followers, a
third of the angelic host, are banished from God‘s dwelling place in the spiritual realms, also
called Heaven, and cast down to Earth, as a result of which Earth becomes a chaotic, dark,
convoluted God-forsaken place. Then eons later, God decides to restore Earth to its original
glory in preparation for the creation of material life thereon. So in his other form, the Holy Spirit
(the third person of a Trinity of God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Spirit), God
hovers over Earth. Since Earth is engulfed in impenetrable darkness, the first thing God calls into
existence is light.

As is the norm rather than the exception, Christianity is at it again – guilty of unduly
―spriritualising‖ the scriptures. This habit of reading into scripture a meaning wholly at variance
with the facts on the ground I call deliberate distortion. Our preachers, in the pulpits and on the
silver screen, peddle a whole litany of falsehoods day in and day out ―in the name of the Lord‖
and these have been so repeated over time that Christians accept them as unimpeachable truth.
Those levelheaded Christians who are well-grounded in the background knowledge and interpret
the Bible factually and realistically are branded ―heretics‖. Mainstream Christians are perishing
in ignorance because they lack knowledge; this is what the Bible itself says (HOSEA 4:6).

So let me at the risk of being called a heretic call your typical preacher‘s bluff.

NIBIRU INVADES

Firstly, what the body of Christians do not know but which their pastors conceal from them
(pastors who have been to a proper Bible College) is that the tales of Genesis are simply
summarised versions of very detailed records the Sumerians wrote down between two to three
thousand years before the Hebrew Bible, the Old Testament, was compiled. The Sumerian

139
©Benson C Sail, 2017
writings were dictated by the Anunnaki, the technologically and gnostically advanced
extraterrestrials from the planet Nibiru who settled on Earth 450,000 years ago and in time
fashioned mankind.

According to the Sumerian records, GENESIS VERSES 1-3 ought to read as follows: "When,
in the beginning, The Lord created the Heaven and the Earth, the Earth, not yet formed, was in
the void, and there was darkness upon Tiamat. Then the Wind of the Lord swept upon its waters
and The Lord commanded, 'Let there be lightning!' and there was a bright light."

The Genesis writers researched from a series of Sumerian tablets, notably the Enuma Elish, also
called the Epic of Creation. Whereas the Enuma Elish documents the beginning proper – the
formation of the Solar System 5 billion years ago – the Genesis writers skipped all that and went
directly to the Celestial Battle of 4 billion years ago and its aftermath (refer to recent write-ups).

We have already learnt that one of the names the Sumerians gave to the planet Nibiru was ―The
Celestial Lord‖, or simply ―The Lord‖, because it is Nibiru that not only caused the coming into
being of planet Earth from the original planet Tiamat (a series of events Sumerians referred to as
the Celestial Battle) but also basically reordered the Solar System in the geophysical effects it
brought about. Nibiru fashioned Earth from Tiamat – a big, watery planet at least twice the size
of Earth that lay between Mars and Jupiter – using its moons, called Winds of The Lord
(Nibiru) in Sumerian, as its weapons as well as electrical bolts of lightning that it fired forth as
typified a young planet. In the Hebrew version of Genesis, the word used for wind is RUACH
and accurately so. But the theological English Bible translations substitute the word RUACH for
―the Spirit of God‖. Talk of forgery!

Thus Day 1 in Genesis, on which light is ―formed‖, is actually the first phase of the Celestial
Battle – when Nibiru came into the Solar System from outer space and tore into the planet
Tiamat not by itself but by its moons. The word translated ―Heaven‖ in VERSE 1 is the Hebrew
word SHAMAIM. It literally means ―where the waters used to be‖ – the Asteroid Belt of today,
the site of the primordial, watery planet Tiamat. Thus if we were to properly recast VERSE 1, it
should read as follows: "Earth and the Asteroid Belt came about because of Nibiru, when it
struck the watery planet Tiamat using its moons as battering rams, its lightning bolts lighting the
darkness of space as it hit and split Tiamat."

TIAMAT SPLITS INTO NEW EARTH AND ASTEROID BELT

The formation of the Asteroid Belt is described in a little bit more detail in VERSES 6-8.
Properly translated, the verses read as follows: "And the Elohim said: 'Let there be a Firmament
in the midst of the waters and let it divide the waters from the waters.' And the Elohim made the
Firmament, dividing the waters which are under the Firmament from the waters which are above
the Firmament. And the Elohim called the Firmament 'Heaven'.‖

140
©Benson C Sail, 2017
In English versions of the Bible, the term Elohim is rendered ―God‖. This is false: the proper
translation is ―gods‖. Elohim is a plural word: the singular is El. The route word for El is the
Sumerian ILU, meaning ―the lofty ones‖ or ―those who came from the sky‖. Who were the
Elohim? They were the Anunnaki – the so-called ―gods‖ from the planet Nibiru. Anunnaki
means ―those who to Earth from Heaven came‖ – the same meaning as Elohim.

Yet even the attribution of the creation of the Asteroid Belt to the Elohim by the Genesis writers
is outright deception. The Asteroid Belt was the culmination of the motions and impacts of the
planet Nibiru during the Celestial Battle. It was Nibiru, through the fashioning of the Asteroid
Belt, that separated the waters below from the waters above (―waters‖ is another name for space,
which the ancients called the ―Ocean of the Khaa‖). The word translated ―Firmament‖ is the
Hebrew word ―RAKIA‖. It literally means ―HAMMERED-OUT BRACELET‖. This is exactly
what the Sumerians called the Asteroid Belt. It is the Asteroid Belt that is referred to as Heaven
(VERSE 8). Says Zechariah Sitchin: ―Our Earth and Asteroid Belt are the ‗Heaven and Earth‘ of
both Mesopotamian (Sumerian) and biblical references, created when Tiamat was dismembered
by the Celestial Lord (Nibiru)‖.

So Day 2 in Genesis actually refers to the second phase of the Celestial Battle – when Nibiru
returned and itself split Tiamat into two, with the one part of Tiamat assuming a new orbit and
becoming the planet Earth and the other breaking into pieces to become the Asteroid Belt.

Genesis VERSE 9, properly translated, reads as follows: "And the Elohim said, 'Let the waters
under the heaven be gathered together into one place and let the dry land appear. And it was so.
And the Elohim called the dry land ‗Earth‘ and the gathered-together water they called 'Seas'."
This is a description of the original Earth, which was made up of one huge land mass on the one
side, the super-continent called Pangaea, and basically one huge sea on the other side, the Pacific
Ocean. Pangaea began to drift apart 65 to 225 million years ago to form the seven separate
continents we have today and give rise to smaller seas – Mediterranean, Caspian, Red Sea, and
the Atlantic and Indian Oceans.

So Day 3 – its beginning – was the formation of Earth proper, an embryonic Earth severed from
Tiamat to become master of its own destiny with its own orbit. Day 3 also marked the beginning
of plant life. Since these ―days‖ referred, in this context, to the periodic appearance of Nibiru –
once every 3600 years – Nibiru had in its earlier collision with Tiamat seeded life forms on Earth
and vegetation had therefore now luxuriantly sprouted (―it was good‖).

In sum, the planet Nibiru, folks, is the ―God‖ of the opening verses of Genesis. This was 4 billion
years ago – before the Elohim, the Anunnaki, had appeared on Earth and before they themselves
had even come into existence on their own planet.

141
©Benson C Sail, 2017
BIRDS, THEN DINOSAURS AND NOT VICE VERSA

Scientists today believe Earthly elements came about in this order: first, there were volcanic
eruptions, then the formation of the atmosphere, followed by the formation of oceans and finally
the continents. Exactly, says the Enuma Elish as set down by the Sumerians 6,000 years ago.

Zechariah Sitchin: ―The fifth tablet of the Enuma Elish described the gushing lava as ‗spittle‘.
This spittle, the text states, was ‗laying in layers‘ as it poured forth. The phase of ‗making the
cold‘ and the ‗assembling of the water clouds‘ are described; after that the ‗foundations‘ of Earth
were raised and the oceans were gathered.‖

Experiments conducted at the Institute for Molecular and Cellular Evolution at the University of
Miami deduced that algae (primitive nature forms that are neither plant, animal nor fungi but
give off oxygen) were the first one-celled living creatures on Earth. Algae are still found in
ponds and damp places today and they remain basically unchanged despite the passage of
billions of years. For more complex life forms to emerge – that is the animal species – oxygen
was needed. This oxygen became available after algae spread upon the dry land. But the oxygen
that algae released was on its own poisonous at the time; so for new, emerging life-forms to
utilise it, they needed an environment of rocks containing iron with which to ―bind‖ the oxygen
and therefore render it safe for uptake. Scientists say ―as such banded-iron formations sank into
ocean bottoms as sediments, the single-celled organisms evolved into multicelled ones in the
water‖ and that was the beginning of maritime (that is, sea-borne) life. In other words, algae
were crawling all over the Earth before maritime life emerged.

That is what the Bible also says. On Day 3, ―God‖ said: "Let the Earth bring forth green herbage,
and grasses that yield seeds, and fruit trees that bear fruit of all kinds in accordance with the
seeds thereof" (GENESIS 1: 11).

At this stage, Genesis informs us, animal life had not yet appeared on Earth. For this to happen,
―Earth had to set the patterns of the biological clocks that underlie the life cycles of all living
forms on Earth,‖ says Zechariah Sitchin. ―The Earth had to settle into its orbital and rotational
patterns and be subjected to the effects of the Sun and the Moon, which were primarily
manifested in the cycles of light and darkness‖.

Modern science agrees with this sequence of phenomena. It explains why the writers of Genesis
inserted a ―celestial phase‖ (Day 4) between the evolutionary period of Day 3, the time when the
earliest life forms appeared, and Day 5, when the ―creatures‖ appeared. Day 4 partially reads
thus: "And God said: 'Let there be lights in the expanse of the sky to separate the day from the
night, and let them serve as signs to mark seasons and days and years and let them be lights in
the expanse of the sky to give light on the Earth" (GENESIS 1: 14-15).

142
©Benson C Sail, 2017
This was not a chronological event as the Sun and Moon existed long before plant life did. It was
incorporated for purposes purely of science – to demonstrate the necessity for life-forms on Earth
to be subjected to the biological and geographical effects of the Sun‘s, the Moon‘s, and the
Earth‘s rotational and revolutional cycles (e.g. we age at the rate we do because as Earthlings our
DNA is influenced by celestial cycles unique to us; the Anunnaki on their planet Nibiru age at a
different rate because their DNA programmes according to their own celestial cycles which are
significantly different from ours.)

On Day 5, ―God‖ said: "Let the waters swarm with living creatures and let the aves fly above the
Earth, under the dome of the sky. And God created the large reptilians, and all the living
creatures that crawl and that swarmed in the waters, all in accordance with their kinds, and all the
winged aves by their kinds" (GENESIS 1:20-21).

By ―aves‖ is meant birds and by ―large reptilians‖ is meant dinosaurs and lizards, creatures that
began life in the sea and later took to land life before they suddenly became extinct about 65
million years ago in yet another cosmic cataclysm. Now, for a long time scientists held that birds
evolved from dinosaurs. But in the later stages of the 19th century, skeletons of a creature called
Archaeopteryx were discovered. The creature was found to be a fully developed bird by and
large and it was found not to have evolved from dinosaurs but from an ancestor that predated the
dinosaurs.

What scientists ―discovered‖ in the 19th century was already recorded in Genesis courtesy of
Sumerian records. Genesis lists birds before dinosaurs and not vice versa. It was not until
dinosaurs became extinct that mammals, which began life in the sea, spread across the Earth.
According to the Bible, this happened on Day 6. And God said: ―Let the Earth bring forth living
animals according to their kind; bovines and those that creep, and beasts of the land according to
their kind‖ (GENESIS 1:24).\

The ―creation‖ engendered by ―Lord Nibiru‖ was thus complete within one zodiacal year (about
26,000 Earth years). The days were not Earth days as your pastor will erroneously preach to you:
they were shars, periods of 3600 Earth years for 3600 Earth years constitute one year on planet
Nibiru. The six biblical days thus totalled 21,600 Earth years.

So what do we see? We see that science, the theory of evolution, and Genesis do not conflict:
they are actually in agreement. But before modern science and before Genesis were the Sumerian
texts. The Genesis writers researched from Sumerian records. Genesis is so scientifically
accurate because the inconceivably advanced Anunnaki, who dictated to the Sumerians texts
such as the Enuma Elish, had already figured out the course of evolution here on Earth.

Sadly, modern science will never acknowledge the Anunnaki even when evidence of their having
been on Earth is so glaring apparent. This Earth, My Brother…

143
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 32

REPTILIANS EVOLVE FIRST


They Are Earth‟s Senior Citizenry And Not Us Humans

A
bout 65 million years ago, a global war arose on planet Earth. The two belligerents were
not Earthlings at all: they were from other parts of the universe and were of different
races.

One race was from the Procyon star system. It was humanoid, exactly as we are. Procyon is a
binary star system, meaning it comprises of two suns – Procyon A, the main star, and Procyon B,
a white dwarf. Procyon A is 1.42 times larger than our Sun and is about 12 light years from
Earth. It is one of the ten brightest stars in the evening sky. The humanoids in question came
from the fourth planet in Procyon A‘s planetary system. They were tall, blonde-haired, and blue-
eyed.

The other race was Reptilian. It was from Alpha Draconis (also known as Thuban), another
binary star system in the Draco constellation which is 3.5 times our Sun‘s size and 300 light
years from Earth. The Reptilians came from a planet called Tiphon, the fourth in order of orbit.

The clash between the two foreign races was the first global war on our planet.

The first to arrive were the humanoids. When they so did, they established two colonies on
Earth, one on the continent we today call Antarctica and another on the continent we today call
Asia. This was at a time when the Earth‘s land mass was essentially one whole, the so-called
Pangea. The land mass had already cracked and the continents had drifted from each other but
not to the extent they have today: they were much closer. It was a time when dinosaurs and other
giant reptiles roamed the Earth.

About 150 years later, the Reptilians from Alpha Draconis touched down on the planet. Just like
the humanoids, the Reptilians had come to Earth to look for one very vital commodity – copper.
In the annals of Earth‘s history, copper has been vastly underrated (maybe deliberately so) but it
has a host of key uses most Earthlings are not aware of that make it a highly-sought-after metal
by advanced races from other worlds. Our planet was, and still is to some degree, very rich in
copper, one of the reasons it has been a magnet for ETs.

Reptilians are a very pugnacious and violent-prone race, particularly versus humanoids. Whilst
the humanoids were prepared to co-exist with the Reptilians, the latter were not interested. They

144
©Benson C Sail, 2017
wanted to rule the planet and make the humanoids subject to them irrespective of the fact that the
humanoids were the pioneers. The humanoids told them to go get stuffed and war broke out. It
was a high-tech war which was mostly fought in the higher reaches of the sky and in orbit.

Initially, the humanoids had the upper hand: they were very good at conventional warfare and
therefore inflicted substantial casualties amongst the enemy ranks. Fearing decimation and
possible annihilation, the Reptilians, who are the oldest race in our universe and therefore the
most advanced technologically, decided to employ an experimental, non-conventional weapon
whose exact consequences they were not even sure of.

The weapon was a special kind of fission bomb and was meant to destroy life but leave raw
materials intact in the Earth‘s crust. It was fired from space and detonated somewhere around the
Bermuda Triangle in Middle America. The result was so catastrophic even the Reptilians
regretted having used the weapon just as Americans continue to regret having used the atom
bomb on Hiroshima and Nagasaki.

The radiation from the bomb was so phenomenal that the humanoids were practically wiped out,
with the few survivors hastily beating a path back to Procyon, and much of animal life, which
included the dinosaurs, perished partly from the immediate effects of the detonation but mostly
from the nuclear winter that resultantly engulfed the planet and lasted for more than 200 years.
The dinosaurs actually became extinct within 20 years. Forget about the oft-pedalled and now
ingrained lie that it was a meteor or asteroid impact that wiped off the dinosaurs. It was not. It
was a Reptilian-made fission bomb. One of the fallouts from this same fission bomb was the
coming into being of new elements such as iridium for instance.

Having messed up the planet, the Reptilians took to their celestial boats and sailed back to Alpha
Draconis. For the next 200 to 300 years, no outsiders showed interest in the wasteland and
hazardous place that now was Earth.

EARTH‟S FIRST GLOBAL WAR

In every cataclysm though, not all life goes into oblivion. Some animals survived the fission
bomb holocaust. They included fish species such as sharks; little creepy mammals (our
ancestors); crocodiles; and some other small reptiles. One of the surviving reptiles resembled
what scientists call an Iguanodon, which had developed alongside the creature we now call
Tyrannosaurus Rex.

Although this 1.5 metre tall creature was a pure reptile organically, some of its external features
looked mammalian. The creature was able to walk on two legs and grab things. This creature
proceeded to evolve and in the span of about 30 million years (evolution is so glacially slow), it

145
©Benson C Sail, 2017
was able to think more or less rationally, living in caves instead of the open air, using branches
and stones as tools, and making fire to protect itself from the cold.

During the next 20 million years, nature divided this reptile into 27 sub-species. In the course of
time, 24 of these species ceased to exist owing to primitive wars of dominance among
themselves and natural attrition occasioned by evolution itself. Thus 50 million years after the
Reptilian-Humanoid war and the extinction of dinosaurs, only 3 Earth-bred Reptilian species
remained. These were very technologically advanced and had reached a stage of sophistication
beyond where we humans are at today. Being so thoroughly versed in genetic engineering, the
three species decided to merge into one through natural and artificial cross-breeding on the one
hand and self-induced genetic manipulation on the other.

The resultant, unified species was able to eliminate from its genome the dividing-prone genes so
that it could retain its identity indefinitely. At this juncture, which was 10 million years ago, this
unitary Reptilian species ceased to evolve physically. The only minor changes that have taken
place in the intervening period relate to the aspect of its looking more humanoid and
mammalian-like in outward appearance as every other species does in the fullness of time.
Otherwise, the species has not sub-divided.

This Reptilian species was the first civilisation to evolve on our planet and now resides under the
surface of the Earth (at a depth of about 2 to 8 km) in inconceivably sophisticated cities.

In December 1999, a young Reptilian female emerged from this subterranean society and gave a
now famous interview to a Swede who lived in an isolated cottage in southern Sweden. Her
name was "Sssshiaassshakkkasskkhhhshhh" but she opted to be simply called Larceta, which is
Latin for ―Lizard‖. She said she was 28 years old and was a social scientist with a keen interest
in terrestrial civilisations.

―We live in large and advanced cities and colonies,‖ she told the bemused Swedish recluse.
―Major sites of us are beyond the Arctic, the Antarctica, Inner Asia, North America, and
Australia.‖ She confided that the entry points to the Reptilian underground dwellings were
usually found inside caves but were not easy to spot by humans because their doors were fitted
with a device that made humans see an ordinary cave wall and not the door itself. This device
sent a scrambling signal to the human mind.

Larceta was interviewed on two occasions. At first, she appeared just like a normal human being.
In a subsequent session, however, she presented herself in her true Reptilian form, which scared
the daylights out of the Swede. The human form, she said, was an optical illusion she implanted
in the minds of humans by telepathy, using a biological switch we have somewhere inside our
brain which was deliberately installed by the Anunnaki when they genetically upgraded us about
40,000 years ago.

146
©Benson C Sail, 2017
THE ANATOMY OF INDIGENOUS REPTILIANS

How do the Reptilians indigenous to Earth look like? The following is how Larceta described the
physical characteristics of her race to the Swedish recluse:

―Imagine the body of a normal human woman and you have at first a good imagination of my
body. Like you, I have a head, two arms, two hands, two legs and two feet and the proportions of
my body are like yours. As I‘m female, I have also two breasts (despite our reptile origin, we
have had to start to give milk to our babies during the evolution process — this happened around
30 million years ago — because this is the best thing to keep the young alive. Evolution had
done this for your species already in the dinosaur age and — a little bit later — also for ours.
That does not mean we are now real mammals) but our breasts are not as large as those of human
women and their size is generally equal for every female of my kind.

The external reproduction organs are for both sexes smaller than those of humans, but they are
visible and they have the same function as yours (another gift of evolution to our species).
―My skin is mainly of a green-beige colour - more pale green - and we have some patterns of
brown irregular dots (each dot of the size of 1 - 2 centimeters) on our skin and on our face (the
patterns are different for both sexes but females have more, especially in the lower body and in
the face). You can see them in my case as two lines over the eyebrows crossing my forehead, at
my cheek and at my chin.

―My eyes are a little bit larger than human eyes (for this reason, we can see better in the
darkness) and usually dominated by large black pupils, which are surrounded by a small bright-
green iris (males have a dark-green iris). The pupil is slit and can change its size from a small
black line to a wide-open egg-shaped oval, because our retina is very light sensitive and the pupil
must facilitate this.

―We have external round ears but they are smaller and not as curved as yours though we can hear
better because our ears are more sensitive for sonic (we can also hear a wider range of sonic).
There‘s a muscle or "lid" over the ears which can completely close them (for example under
water).

―Our nose is more pointed and there is a V-shaped curving between the nostrils, which enabled
the ancestors to ‗see‘ temperature. We have lost most of this ability, but we can still feel
temperature much better with this ‗organ‘.

―Our lips are shaped like yours (those of females a little bit larger than those of males) but of a
pale brown colour and our teeth are very white and strong and a little bit longer and sharper than
your soft mammal teeth.

147
©Benson C Sail, 2017
―We have no different hair colours like you (but there is a tradition to colour the hairs in different
ages) and the original colour is —like mine— a greenish brown. Our hairs are thicker and
stronger than yours and they grow very slowly. In addition, the head is the only part of our body
where we have hairs.

―Our body, arms and legs are similar in shape and size to yours, but the colour is different
(green-beige, like the face) and there are scale-like structures on the upper legs (over the knee)
and upper arms (over the elbow).

―Our five fingers are a little bit longer and thinner than human fingers and our skin on the palm
is plain, so we have no lines like you but again a combination of a scale-like skin structure and of
the brown dots (both sexes have the dots on the palm) and we have no fingerprints like you. If
you touch my skin, you will feel that it is smoother than your hairy skin. There are small sharp
horns on the upside of both middle fingers. The fingernails are grey and generally longer than
yours. You see that my nails are not so long and round at the top. This is because I‘m female.
Males have sharp pointed nails with a length of sometimes 5 or 6 of your centimeters.

―The following feature is very different from your body and is part of our reptilian origin: if you
touch the backside of my upper body, you will feel a hard bony line through my clothing. This is
not my spine but a very difficult shaped external plate-structure of skin and tissue following
exactly our spine from the head to the hip. There is an extremely high number of nerves and
large blood vessels in this structure and in the plates (which are around 2 or 3 centimeters long
and very touch sensitive (this is the reason why we always have problems sitting in chairs with a
back like this chair).

―The main task of these small plates (beside a role in our sexuality) is simply the regulation of
our body temperature and if we sit in natural or artificial sunlight, these plates become more
blood-filled and the vessels become wider and the sun is able to heat up our Reptoid blood
(which circulates through the body and through the plates) for many degrees and that gives us a
great pleasure similar to and even greater than what you humans feel when you have sex.‖

OUR ANCESTOR SPECIES EVOLVES

Meanwhile, our mammal ancestors, the simians, had been evolving alongside the dinosaurs for
about 150 million years and also survived the fission bomb of 65 million years ago being very
tiny animals at the time. Then 10 million years ago, they became land-dwelling animals from the
exclusively tree-dwelling animals they used to be.

During the evolutionary process, they divided into various species of all sorts – the larger
chimpanzees, gibbons, orangutans, etc, and the smaller baboons and monkeys. It was only in the

148
©Benson C Sail, 2017
last 2-3 million years that one particular simian species was able to become relatively intelligent,
the species that was to become known as Ape-Man, Homo Erectus, or Cro-Magnon man over
time and Homo Sapiens eventually. Prior to that, this primate ancestor of ours was a simple,
purely instinctive animal without an ounce of intelligence.

―We are a very old race in comparison to your kind, which was jumping around as small
monkey-like animals in the trees at this time while we invented technology, colonised other
planets of the Solar System, built large cities on this planet – which disappeared without a trace
in the ages – and engineered our own genes while your genes were still those of animals,‖
Larceta iterated to the hermitic Swede.

―If nothing extraordinary had happened to your kind, we wouldn‘t be able to sit here and talk
because I would be sitting in my comfortable modern house and you would be curled up in your
cave clothed with fur and trying to discover the secrets of fire. Or maybe you would be sitting in
one of our zoos.

―But things developed differently and you believe now you are the ‗crown of creation‘ and can
sit in your modern house on the surface of the Earth in natural sunlight whilst we hide and live
beneath the Earth or occasionally venture to the surface in remote and secluded places.‖

What ―extraordinary‖ thing happened to our ancestor simian species and how did Larceta‘s
species end up living underground instead of on the surface?

That we unpack in the next installment.

149
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 33

CLASH OF THE TITANS


Alien Humanoids And Native Reptilians Almost Annihilate Each Other Over The Creation
Of Native Humans

he term ―Elohim‖ is a familiar one. On my part, I first encountered it in the Bible, in

T GENESIS 1:26 in particular, which reads, ―And the Elohim said, ‗Let us make man in
our own image and likeness‘". Of course in our distorted English versions of the Bible,
the term Elohim is rendered as ―God‖. This is downright fraudulent. Elohim in Hebrew, the
tongue in which the Old Testament was originally written, is a plural term. The singular is ―El‖
or ―Eloah‖. Therefore, even if its secondary meaning was that of ―God‖, the right translation
should have been ―gods‖.

If like me you are an avid pundit of the saga of planet Earth, you will be aware by now that the
―gods‖ who are the subject of the Old Testament are not the same as the First Source, God
proper who created us at the spirit-soul level through the Paal Taal (the first beings God created
and who in turn created us as spirit-souls). The Old Testament gods are Aliens, scientifically and
technologically advanced flesh-and-blood beings from other star systems. These Aliens, who
masqueraded to primitive mankind as gods, the Sumerians referred to as the Anunnaki. The term
Anunnaki means ―Beings from outer space‖, which is exactly what the term Alien primarily
suggests. It is these same Anunnaki who are referred to as Elohim in the Genesis scripture
quoted above.

What is the meaning of the term Elohim (also rendered ―Illojim‖ in some accounts)? Over the
ages, Elohim has given rise to a series of derivative meanings like all daily-parlance words do.
Its original meaning, however, was "Divine Mother‖. In time, it came to mean ―People of the
Divine Mother‖, that is, beings from outer space. Elohim was ―ELU-OME‖. Elu, or Ilu, was a
euphemism for a woman‘s reproductive orifice. It actually meant ―a cut‖, a fitting description of
a woman's birth canal. Ome meant ―Mother Goddess‖. The Mother Goddess as we now know
was the Orion Queen. Our Solar System is part of the Orion Empire, which explains why the
Orion Queen was so central a deity to primordial mankind.

Now, the Anunnaki were so light-skinned they actually shone in the dark. They ―elu-ome-nated‖.
As such, Elu or Ilu, the shortened forms of Elu-Ome, became synonymous with ―shining ones‖.
The Anunnaki were also very tall, upwards of seven feet. Ilu accordingly became synonymous
with ―tallie‖, a very tall fellow. The Anunnaki imparted a great deal of knowledge to mankind.
Ilu thus became synonymous with ‗Illuminati‖, or people who possess special, priviledged
knowledge. The Anunnaki not only showed off pieces of equipment which gave light in the dark
but they also travelled in rockets which blasted off in a blaze of fire and wielded weapons which

150
©Benson C Sail, 2017
belched fire. Ilu therefore became synonymous with fire, flames, and light in general. To
primitive mankind, Anunnaki technology came across as magic. Ilu accordingly became
synonymous with ―wizard‖. The Anunnaki/Elohim were ―Ba Loi‖, as witches are called in
Setswana. Because the Anunnaki were generally fearsome or otherwise held in awe, the term Ilu
also came to mean, "He who is the object of fear or reverence,‖ or "He with whom one who is
afraid takes refuge‖. That‘s why the prophet Job would say, ―God is fearsome‖ (JOB 25:2) and
the Psalmist would say, ―The Lord is my refuge and fortress‖ (PSALM 91:2).

Yet the Anunnaki (who we will dwell upon at length soon) were not one and the same people.
Anunnaki was simply a blanket term for Aliens. The Anunnaki were humanoids (human-like
Aliens) but of various origins. Some came from Sirius and the Orion star system. Others came
from Procyon. Still others came from Aldebaran. The Aldebaran Elohim were the second wave
of humanoid Aliens to come to Earth after the Elohim of Procyon. This was about 1.5 million
years ago.

ALDEBARAN STAR IGNITES

The Aldebaran Elohim came to Earth 65 million years after the Procyonites left. Whereas the
Procyonites had purely come in search of minerals, the Aldebaran Elohim came for a different
purpose altogether.

Let us first familiarise ourselves with Aldebaran. Aldebaran (also known as Alpha Tauri) is a
giant, orange star in the constellation of Taurus. It is 61 to 65 light years from Earth. The
constellation Taurus roughly takes the shape of a bull in the evening sky and Aldebaran marks
one of the bull‘s eyes. Those who have studied the Anunnaki saga from the Sumerian records
will recall that the bull was the symbol of Enlil, the Jehovah of the Bible, because he presided
over the astrological Age of Taurus (4380 BC to 2220 BC). As such, the Jews referred to
Aldebaran as the Eye of God, as Enlil was their principal god.

At some stage in the distant past, Aldebaran, which is much older than our Sun Sol, ran out of
the fuel that powered it, hydrogen, at its core and imploded into the humongous orange star it is
today. It expanded to 44 times the diameter of our Sun and became 350 times more luminous
than our Sun, making it the brightest star in the Taurus constellation. This phenomenon happens
to all stars as they age, when they are between 10 to 12 billion years old. At 5 billion years old,
our Sun is in middle-age and so we have no cause yet to spend sleepless nights.

When a star expands, its planetary system is disrupted. All the planets in that system will be
swallowed up by the imploded star. That does not mean inhabitants of that planetary system will
perish. By the time a star reaches an age where it can implode, the civilisations on its planets are
so advanced scientifically and technologically that they would have long evacuated from that
planetary system. Note that when a star implodes, it does not do so suddenly. It is a process

151
©Benson C Sail, 2017
which builds up for millions of years before it finally reaches crunch time. Hence, the
civilisations in that star system will have seen the signs millions of years in advance and would
thus have had ample time in which to prepare for such a calamity.

The implosion of Aldebaran happened half a billion years ago and the star remains in this state of
conflagration (it will take millions of years before it completely burns out). About a million years
prior to the implosion of their star, the Aldebaran Elohim had evacuated from that planetary
system and relocated to new homes in other star systems in the Milky Way Galaxy. Some of
these new settlements were planets in the Pleiades and the greater Taurian region; others were in
the Orion star system. But the Aldebaran Elohim still identified themselves after the star system
of their origin, just like black Americans still identify themselves as African-Americans after the
continent of their origin.

HUMANOIDS SETTLE ON EARTH

About 1.5 million years ago, the Elohim of Aldebaran origin came to planet Earth. They were
not directly coming from Aldebaran since that star system had long become uninhabitable but
from one of their latter settlements in the Pleiades.

The Pleiades, also known as the Seven Sisters or Messier 45, are a star cluster consisting of more
than 500 stars and are over 440 light years from Earth. They constituted one of the most famous
star systems in antiquity and it‘s small wonder they are mentioned in the Old Testament in JOB
9:9, JOB 38:31, and AMOS 5:8. Of the 500 planets in the cluster, however, only 9 shine
brightest from the point of view of Earth and therefore are the ones that are astronomically the
best known. Seven of these 9 planets are referred to as the Seven Sisters, with the other two
referred to as the parents of the Seven Sisters. One of the two parent stars is known as Atlas. It
was from a planet that revolved around Atlas that the Aldebaran Elohim came from. In time, the
Aldebaran Elohim would accordingly become known as the Atlanteans.

The Atlanteans were humanoids like we are but were blonde-haired, blue-eyed, very white
skinned, and toweringly tall, upwards of seven feet at the very least. They were so light-skinned
they avoided direct sunlight like the plague. When the Atlanteans came to Earth, their aim, like
the Procyonites before them, was to colonise it as it was a very beautiful planet and having been
designated by the cosmic community as the Milky Way Galaxy‘s Living Genetic Library, it was
bountifully rich in flora and fauna. Moreover, it was extremely endowed with water and mineral
resources. At the time, however, the native Reptilians had long evolved and had taken pride of
place on the planet. They were thus the sovereigns of the planet. The Reptilians were particularly
concentrated on a continent called Lemuria, which was located in the Pacific Ocean between
Asia and Australia to the left and North and South America to the right, and had thriving
metropolises far advanced than anything we can conceive of today. They dwelt primarily on the
surface of the Earth but had also a subterranean network of cities as a contingency measure in

152
©Benson C Sail, 2017
case there was a cataclysm on the surface climate-wise or in relation to a global war with
invaders from outer space. Actually, the native Reptilians were so advanced they had colonies on
other planets in the Solar System.

In order to set up on the planet, universal rules required that the Atlanteans seek permission from
the native Reptilians, who were nationally referred to as Lemurians. Although the Lemurians
were possessive of the planet, they didn‘t mind co-existing with the Atlanteans. First, there was
plenty of room on the planet. Second, the Lemurians didn‘t want to provoke an unnecessary war
with the Atlanteans. So it was that the Atlanteans were given permission to settle on Earth.
Although like the Lemurians the Atlanteans were scattered across the Earth, they were
concentrated in one place. This was a continent in the Atlantic Ocean between today‘s North
America to the left and Europe and Africa to the right. The continent came to be known as
Atlantis.

The Atlanteans were much more technologically advanced than the native Reptilians since they
were a much older race. So they too built cities on Atlantis that were way out of this world. If
you lived in that era, went off planet, and returned today, you would think today‘s world is
actually a slum. The level of sophistication of the world of that day is beyond description.

HUMANOIDS AND REPTILIANS GO TO WAR

In time, the Atlanteans came to outnumber the Lemurians and eventually became the principal
race on the planet as there is power in numbers even at the metaphysical level. You can call this
a strategic coup. The Atlanteans were calling the shots on the planet just like Americans do today
and the Lemurians did not take kindly to this. It caused friction between the two races which
would at some stage lead to war. Meanwhile, the two races lived in a state of perpetual tension.
The usurped geopolitical eminence of the Atlanteans left a sour taste in the mouths of Lemurians,
who thought they had been done a great injustice.

Now, the Atlanteans at some stage decided to create a species that was similar to them but native
to Earth at the same time. This race would be better suited to the climate and energies of Earth
than they themselves were and would therefore be better-tuned to it in a range of ways. The new
race would also further consolidate the Atlanteans‘ right to the control of the planet as it would
have both Atlantean and terrestrial genes. This race was to be fashioned from several species of
the ape family. The ape species flourished on a continent we today call Africa.

The project was a top-secret one. The Atlanteans didn‘t want the Lemurians to get to know about
it as it could trigger a bio-engineering race between the two rival races. The project in fact was
not going to be conducted on Earth: it was going to be done in the Pleiades, on the Atlanteans‘
home planet in the Atlas planetary system. This was deemed essential because the Atlanteans

153
©Benson C Sail, 2017
wanted the new species to carry Pleiadien vibrations as well since locality has a significant
influence too on the genetics of a species.

The Atlanteans first took 10,000 to 20,000 of the simians to the Pleiades. A few hundred years
later, the simians were brought back to Earth not as simians any more but as pre-humans. But
they were very primitive pre-humans with a lot of defects. They simply did not make the grade.
The Atlanteans decided to extinct this race and fashion a new, improved one. They repeated the
process several times until 700,000 years ago, when they came up with native humans who had
speech and could use technology. These humans were deeply indoctrinated by the Atlanteans.
For instance, they were told to avoid the Lemurians at all costs. It was stressed to them that
Reptilians were evil, that they were diabolical.

Since the secret was now out in the open, the Lemurians knew about it and were both wroth and
alarmed. The Lemurian philosophy was that animals should be left to evolve on their own in the
fullness of time and not be prematurely upgraded to advanced beings. The Lemurians also feared
that if humans, the humanoids indigenous to Earth, proliferated, eventually they would wage war
against them and possibly annihilate their ranks and take over the planet as its only authorities. In
order to forestall such an eventuality, the Lemurians decided to go to war with the Atlanteans so
as to scupper their scheme for the planet.

It was a clash of the Titans. The weapons used were so advanced the two races almost
completely extincted each other. The Lemurians had Atlantis sink into the Atlantic Ocean and
the Atlanteans had Lemuria sink into the Pacific. Even today, remnants of highly sophisticated
cities can be seen on some stretches of the sea bed in either ocean. The human population was
completely wiped out and the few Atlanteans who survived returned to the Pleiades. The
surviving Lemurians sought refuge in their subterranean dwellings although most of their
underground cities had been destroyed by the penetrating, electronic weaponry of the Atlanteans.

For thousands of years, the planet‘s surface was practically desolate, with only animals left to
roam on the still standing continents.

154
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 34

A SERIOUS CRISIS
Male Chauvinism In The Sirius Star System Triggers Separatist War

A
bout half a million years ago, Earth was again colonised by a highly advanced race from
a far-flung place in the Milky Way Galaxy. Since this race constitute the latter colonisers
of Earth, it occupies a prominent place in the annals of our planet particularly that it is so
amply documented in ancient records by the Sumerians, the world‘s best-known civilisation of
old.

In the Sumerian textual corpus, this race is referred to as the Anunna. It is in subsequent
Akkadian texts (Akkadian being a language that stemmed from Sumerian) that it is referred to as
the Anunnaki.

The term Anunna has been defined as ―Beings from Heaven‖ or ―Peoples of Anu‖.

The term Anunnaki has traditionally been understood to mean ―Those who from Heaven to Earth
came‖.

Since Heaven in this context simply means the cosmos, what these terms actually refer to are
Aliens or ETs. Aliens are beings from other planets within the Solar System or from other star
systems in the vast expanse of space.

Yet the original rendering of Anunnaki was actually ANU-ENE-EKE. This meant ―Creator
Beings of the Heavenly Realm‖. The Heavenly Realm was the Orion star system, the domain of
the great Orion Queen whose array of titles included ENE, meaning ―The Lord‖; AN, meaning
―The Heavenly One‖ or simply ―The One‖; and EKE, meaning ―Divine Creator‖.

ENE-EKE can also be written as EKE-ENE because in ancient languages syllables could be
reversed without altering the meaning. It is EKE-ENE that gave rise to the English word archon
(arkhein in Greek, meaning ―rulers‖). By the first century, however, the term archon, which was
popularised by the Gnostics, no longer referred to Aliens in general. It referred to
interdimensional Reptilians, what the Bible calls demons, and their physical manifestation as
Drakons of the Draco star system.

155
©Benson C Sail, 2017
In the Bible, the Anunnaki as a group are variously referred to as the Anakim, the Elohim, and
the Nephilim in the original Hebrew language. In the English translation, they are referred to as
simply ―God‖ or ―The Lord God‖. The singular terms Jehovah, Yahweh, Adonai, etc, all refer to
various members of the Anunnaki pantheon, the Anunnaki royals who were led by Enlil, the
most prominent Jehovah (various members of the Anunnaki alternated as Jehovahs) who
originally was Earth‘s Chief Executive, and his step brother Enki, who was second in command
and who in the opening chapters of Genesis is referred to as the Serpent.

Whereas the Bible projects Enlil as the greatest and most powerful of the Anunnaki race, the
Sumerian records actually highlight Enki as the most pre-eminent Anunnaki. The Old Testament
is a Jewish treatise and therefore understandably accentuates the stature of Enlil, who was the
God of the Jews. The more impartial Sumerian records on the other hand shines a much brighter
light on Enki, the reason being that it was he who led ―Project Homo Sapiens‖, the genetic
engineering programme that led to the creation of Adam, the prototypical Father of Mankind (the
reason the Anunnaki were called ―Creator Beings‖).

According to the Sumerian records, the Anunnaki hail from a planet called Nibiru, the Solar
System‘s 10th planet (counting the now downgraded Pluto as well) and its 12th major celestial
body (from the point of view of Earth) which is seen only once in 3600 years. However, Nibiru,
other sources demonstrate, is simply the Anunnaki‘s earliest colony in our planetary system.
Their original and main theatre of operation was the Sirius and Orion star system. It is there the
whole Anunnaki saga begins.

Let us therefore time-travel to that region of the cosmos and pick up from where we went off at a
tangent (see article titled The Sirius Annexation), an exercise we have had to postpone time and
again with a view to exhaustively plug any lingering gaps.

SIRIUS COMES UNDER ORION ORBIT

Eons ago, a race of beings on a planet in the cosmic region known as the Shagari Stars (which
we now call the Orion star system) rose to dominate all the planets in that star system and
conquered a great swathe of neighbouring star systems including the Pleiades. The race was
initially known as the Surbah, meaning ―Royal Race‖. Later, they became known as the SSS
race, because of the distinctive hiss sound in their speech. They finally became known as the Ari-
An race, meaning the ―Holy Ones of Heaven‖. It is from Ari-An we get the English terms Aryan,
Alien, and Orion.

The SSS race were the first beings to evolve in the Milky Way Galaxy, on a planet that revolved
around a star in Orion known as Suriya. This star is one of the three that constitute Orion‘s Belt.
It is today known as Mintaka, and is the first of the three moving from west to east. It‘s about

156
©Benson C Sail, 2017
1200 light years from Earth and is the seventh brightest star in Orion as a whole and about
70,000 times brighter than our Sun.

The SSS race evolved from a creature that was a member of the snake species. This is the reason
their original name, Surbah (later rendered as ―serpent‖) became synonymous with ―snake‖
despite the fact that originally Surbah did not mean snake at all. Their planet, the SSS World,
was female-dominated. As such, it was ruled by a pantheon of seven queens known as the Royal
Aghar of the Seven Eke-Enes. The pantheon had to be seven in all because first, the SSS World
had seven major regions, and second, Orion has seven major stars, over which the seven queens
exercised overall hegemony. The seven queens had an overall Queen of Queens, the Orion
Queen proper, who came from the most influential and powerful ethnic group on the SSS World.
The Queen proper had a whole string of titles but primordial Earthlings typically referred to her
as Ma or Aya. It is from Ma matriarchal terms such as mother and mummy derive.

In time, the SSS race colonised a nearby star system that threatened their dominance of the
Milky Way Galaxy‘s principal trade route known as the 9th Passage Way, which the ancients
also called the Peshmeten. The main star in that star system was known as the Daku star. We
today call it Sirius A or the Dog Star. The main planet in that system was called Ur-Ur. Its
people were variously called the RRR (because of a throaty growl in their voice), the Ur-Ur, or
the Asa-Ur-Ur. When abbreviated, Asa-Ur-Ur (meaning the ―Blazing Destroyer‖) became As-
Ur, which informed the Egyptian term Asar, the Greek term Seiriois, and eventually the English
term Sirius.

The Ur-Ur race evolved from a creature that had aspects of a wolf, a lion, and a reptile, but since
the wolfen features were the most punctuated, they were generally referred to as the Wolfen race.
The Wolfen World was dominated by males but it was ruled by females. Moreover, it was
wracked by ethnic warfare notwithstanding the fact that when the Wolfen race headed out to
wage cosmic wars, they fought as a united front.

When the SSS race conquered the Wolfen World, the Orion Queen imposed an overall queen
who came from the most populace ethnic group. She was given the title Uraki, meaning ―One
who advances the progress of Ur‖. Queen Uraki was later assassinated in a plot hatched by her
own daughter and was succeeded by her aunt, who went by the title Uraki II. But female rule was
not destined to last in the overwhelmingly patriarchal Sirius star system.

CIVIL WAR IN SIRIUS

As time went by, the Wolfen World became increasingly anarchic and turbulent. The planet
became geographically and, concomitant with that, ethnically polarised. The northern
hemisphere rose against the Sirian Queen, installed a male as King, and declared independence
from the queen, who was from the southern hemisphere. Sirius was a male-dominated world

157
©Benson C Sail, 2017
ruled by a queen and this was greatly resented by the menfolk, particularly those from the
northern hemisphere. Moreover, the Wolfen people generally were fed up of being a client world
of Orion. They wanted total independence and thought the Sirian Queen stood in the way of that
aspiration as she was deemed a puppet of the Orion Queen.

The secession of the northern hemisphere did not sit well with both the Orion and Sirian queens.
The two queens were wary that with time, the rebel hemisphere would set out to depose the
Sirian Queen and take full control of the planet and by extension the entire star system and parts
of the larger Orion Empire, which spanned great swathes of the 9th Passageway. The Orion
Queen therefore decided that in order to avert such a scenario, war should be declared on the
secessionists.

Meanwhile, the secessionist hemisphere was aware that on its own it could not win a war against
the ruling hemisphere, which had the powerful backing both militarily and materially of the
mighty SSS World of Orion. To confront the enemy on an equal footing and enhance the
prospects of victory, the northern commander roped in Reptilian soldiers of fortune from the
Draco star system to reinforce his army. In the event, the war that ensued was an even match.
There was a stalemate, with as much death and ruination in the north as the south. After several
years of fighting, the belligerents called a truce and followed that up with peace negotiations.

The forces of the rebel northern hemisphere had been commanded by a male, whereas the forces
of the southern hemisphere had been commanded by a female, a princess. One of the terms of the
peace negotiations was that the new ruler of the Wolfen World was going to be male and he was
going to come from the north. Another precondition was that the new King was going to enter
into matrimony with the princess of the southern region so as to forge a lasting peace. That was
what exactly happened. The Queen of Sirius stepped down to become the Queen Mother. Her
daughter, the military general, married the commander of the northern army. However, Sirius
still remained subject to Orion. This was a moot point which troubled the majority of the Wolfen
people but the concession had to be made in the interests of peace.

ANTU‟S BANTUS?

The first male King of Sirius went by the title An-An, or simply An. It meant the ―Celestial
One‖. It was also one of the Orion Queen‘s multiple titles but she didn‘t mind in that she had
entrusted the King of Sirius charge of the 9th Passageway. Thus in this context, it was a fitting
title as it underscored the King‘s seniority not in the entire Orion Empire as such but only in the
9th Passageway. His other title was ―Mighty Commander‖, which explains why our presidents
also go by the title ―Commander-In-Chief‖.

The title of King Anan‘s Queen was Antu, meaning ―An‘s Spouse‖, or ―First Lady‖ when
paraphrased. The title is instructive in three respects. First, we now know where we derive the

158
©Benson C Sail, 2017
custom of naming wives after their husbands – Mrs Michelle Obama, for instance. Second, it
evidences the fact that there was no gender parity in Sirius: women were subordinate to men and
accordingly had to defer to them. Third, it clues us in as to why we sub-Saharan Africans call
ourselves Bantus in the main. We are Antu‘s People – aBa-Antu. Our ancestry very much were
aware of our Anunnaki origins!

But why Antu‘s People and not An‘s People to fit the malecentric paradigm? Antu is of course a
positive appellation: the first Queen of Sirius under the new dispensation was synonymous with
love; she was reportedly love personified. Thus, even when today we say ubuntu (botho in
Setswana), we are actually appealing to the need to aspire to the highest standard of humanness.
But that is simply one reason why dark-skinned Africans took delight in calling themselves
Bantus.

Men may be calling the shots and conferring blessings in Sirius but children are named by their
mothers, not their fathers. This is a custom the Anunnaki passed on to our forbearers here on
Earth. For example, Jacob let his wives Leah and Rachel name the children he had with them as
well as those he had with their handmaidens. Both Samson and his father Samuel were named by
their mothers. Now, the place where the Anunnaki, the Old Testament gods, fashioned Adam
was in East Africa. When the Sirian-Orion Queen officially recognised the first human creatures,
did she send word to Enki that we should be called Bantu after her royal title and in accordance
with a woman‘s prerogative to name the offspring?

THE MANDELA OF SIRIUS

King Anan rose to become a very popular monarch even more than the retired queen. He turned
out to be Sirius‘s equivalent of Nelson Mandela. He did a swell job of unifying Sirius and
restoring peace, besides expeditiously repairing the wrecked infrastructure. There was such
abundance on the planet there was practically no lack. He built a new capital city called Agade,
which means ―unity‖. Agade was not affiliated to any of the Wolfen World‘s states but was
created to serve as the planet‘s nerve centre (now you know where the Yankees got the idea of
Washington DC don‘t you? DC was established on exactly along the same lines as Agade in
1790 and it too is independent of any of America‘s 50 states).

To help him rule the vast planet, King Anan appointed state governors, a bit of an echo of
America‘s federal system (note that King Anan‘s governors were appointed, not elected: the
place remained more monarchical in an absolute sense than democratic).

Now, this may surprise you folks, but the Founding Fathers of the United States envisaged a
constitutional monarch, on the lines of Sirius, not a democracy, which explains why America‘s
democracy is such a sham. Americans opted for what passed for a democracy as a last resort
because their hearts weren‘t in it. Americans fought for independence from Britain only because

159
©Benson C Sail, 2017
they wanted to free themselves from the despotism of the deposed Germany royal dynasty (the
House of Hanover) that was ruling Britain at the time in the person of King George III (1760-
1820).

General George Washington was offered Kingship of America but declined because though of
royal ancestry, he had no immediately qualifying heritage. Instead, he in November 1782 sent a
four-man delegation to Charles Edward Stuart (King Charles III), who had been exiled to France,
to persuade him to be installed as America‘s first king. But like Washington, Charles politely
parried the offer and for a very valid reason: he had no legitimate male heir at the time, he said,
and so feared that the United States could so easily fall into the clutches of the House of Hanover
again at his death, thereby defeating the whole independence effort.

Since a monarch was impractical, the Founding Fathers had no option but to settle for a
Republic. But it‘s all a ruse folks: all 44 US presidents to date, including Barak Obama, are
descendents of the European royal bloodlines, notably the legendary Charlemagne (747-814)
who ruled much of Western and Central Europe. This Earth, My Brother …

160
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 35

ANU IS KING OF SIRIUS


Nibiru Crisis Engenders Change Of The Guard In Principal Wolfen World

K ing Anan of the Sirius star system was not only a great imperial governor. He was a
warrior king of surpassing feats. Not one to restrict himself simply to arm-chair
administration of his empire, he also took part in major cosmic wars, whether these be of
conquests or of putting down a sustained rebellion in some colony along the 9th Passageway.
This is likely where our kings of old here on Earth got the cue: they all were battle field
commanders, examples of whom include Alexander the Great, Napoleon, Shaka the Zulu, and
the great Sechele, King of the BaKwena and de facto founder of modern Botswana.

In the course of time, a crisis arose on a planet which Sirius had long colonised. This planet was
part of a planetary system known as Buida, after its sun. Buida (meaning ―far-flung‖) was
already part of the greater Orion Empire and was located along the 9th Passageway, which was
policed by King Anan‘s army on behalf of the Orion Queen, the overall sovereign. About 4
billion years ago, the planet was part of Sirius B in its formative stages. Then when Sirius B
aborted as a star, that is, failed to develop into a full-fledged sun, the planet was lobbed into the
greater void of space. It continued to drift and strayed close to Buida‘s planetary system,
whereupon it was permanently caught up by the gravitational pull of the giant planet Anshar,
which we now call Neptune, as the 10th planet.

Buida is what we now call Sol, our sun. The captured planet is variously known as Planet X,
Planet 9, or more commonly Nibiru, and having the most elongated orbit of all planets of the
Solar System, it is seen only once every 3600 years. Nibiru was the first planet the Anunnaki
colonised in the Solar System. This is understandable in view of the fact that when it is at its
apogee (the furthest point from the Sun), it is only a stone‘s throw, in a manner of speaking, from
Sirius A, which is only 8.7 light years from Earth.

At the time King Anan was ruling Sirius, Nibiru was being ruled by another Sirian royal called
Lhama. Meanwhile, King Anan was attended at court by his half-brother Alshar. Alshar went by
the title Cup-Bearer. The Cup-Bearer was actually the Crown Prince. Those days in Sirius, the
Crown Prince was not the King‘s son but his half-brother typically. It seems children were feared
by their fathers since they tended to be overly ambitious and cast covetous eyes on the throne. If
you recall, the death of Queen Uraki I, the first monarch of Sirius under Orion rule, was plotted
by her own daughter. Here on Earth, the early Roman emperors almost never sired children as
they dreaded the possibility of patricide; instead, they preferred to raise a step-son or groom a
general as heir. King Shaka also refrained from producing a heir as he was paranoid of being

161
©Benson C Sail, 2017
ousted in cold blood. It didn‘t help him though: he was killed by an otherwise aloof half-brother.
That is exactly the same fate King Anan was destined to suffer.

ATMOSPHERIC BREACH ON NIBIRU

Under the rule of Lhama, Nibiru was beset by a crisis that had been scores of years in the making
(a year on Nibiru, called a shar, is equivalent to 3600 Earth years). The short summers became
extremely hot and the long winters severely cold. Although such a phenomenon had been
experienced in the past, this time around it was more pronounced and more prolonged. Some
ranks of Nibiru‘s leading meteorologists pointed to a kind of Ozone hole as the cause, a gap in
the upper reaches of the atmosphere – something our planet is presently afflicted with too.

―In the atmosphere a breaching has occurred; that was their finding,‖ relates the great Anunnaki
Enki in Zechariah Sitchin‘s The Lost Book of Enki. ―Volcanoes, the atmosphere‘s forbears, less
belching were. In the reign of Anshar and Kishar, pestilences of fields made appearance.‖

It was Enshar, Anshar‘s successor, who diligently applied himself to Nibiru‘s Ozone hole crisis.
Enshar thought in order to best understand Nibiru‘s predicament, a closer and more meticulous
study had to be done of the atmospheres of other planets in the Solar System. ―With great
understanding he was born, with much learning he mastered much knowledge,‖ Enki lauds the
highly esteemed king.

The planets that were studied closely were the first four major ones from the direction Nibiru
approaches. These were Ea (Neptune), Anu (Uranus), Anshar (Saturn) and Kishar (Jupiter).
Pluto, the first to be encountered, was inconsequential by virtue of its small size: the Anunnaki
called it ―Gaga‖, a mere messenger. Note the Anunnaki‘s impressive knowledge of the Solar
System: they were aware of Pluto‘s erratic orbit, which at times takes it between Neptune and
Uranus, for Enki writes, ―As a messenger, Gaga among the others coursed, sometimes first
Nibiru to meet.‖

We‘re also told that the Anunnaki were wary of venturing beyond the Asteroid Belt, which they
called a ―hammered-out bracelet‖, and study the other planets, namely Mars, Earth, Venus, and
Mercury in that order. They referred to this region as ―Heaven‘s Forbidden‖ which the asteroids
protected from havoc. ―Other children of the Sun, four in number, from intrusion bracelet
shielded,‖ notes Enki, who was the Anunnaki‘s all-round genius of all time and who we shall be
discussing in detail very soon.

The Anunnaki tried all sorts of scientific tricks to remedy the atmospheric breach but to no avail.
One of the mechanisms they attempted was something in the guise of what is termed a Dyson
Sphere. This is a kind of artificial shield around the planet. Whatever it was, Enki does not

162
©Benson C Sail, 2017
elaborate but we know that it is a feasible alternative. Here on Earth, such a device was proposed
by mathematician and physicist Freeman Dyson in 1960, from whom it derives its name
(Dyson‘s version, though, was envisaged as a around-the-sun system of orbiting solar panels to
capture its energy to the maximum). If the Anunnaki of Nibiru were capable of such a device,
then they are on Type II of what is called the Kardashev Scale. The Kardashev Scale is a method
of measuring a civilisation‘s level of technological advancement. The scale has three designated
categories: Type I, II, and III. Here on Earth, it is reckoned that we‘re somewhere around 0.72
and may attain Type I status in about 100 to 200 years; Type II status in a few thousand years;
and Type III status in about 100,000 to a million years.

Be that as it may, Nibiru‘s version of the Dyson Sphere failed dismally. ―A new shield to
embrace the planet was attempted; all that was thrust up back to the ground came down,‖ says
Enki. In fact, the crisis worsened under King Enshar. ―In the reign of Enshar, the breach in the
skies grew bigger. Rains were withheld, winds blew harder; springs from the depths did not
arise.‖

Scientists suggested that a means be invented to get the volcanoes to ―belch‖ more and therefore
replenish the dwindling atmosphere. But just what kind of tools these might be everybody was at
a loss. Meanwhile, in the palace, ―there was distress‖. It was thought a curse had befallen the
monarch.

THE GOLD SOLUTION

Enshar‘s successor was Duuru. Duuru was born by Enshar‘s concubine, his Queen Ninshar, also
a half-sister, having given him daughters only. On Nibiru, when a Queen was unable to produce
a heir, the Law of Succession allowed for the firstborn son by a concubine to succeed to the
throne. Duuru was a kind of maverick King: he pooh-poohed the idea of marrying a half-sister
and instead hitched a childhood sweetheart – a non-royal. She became known as Queen Dauru.
Duuru, unfortunately, was unable to produce offspring. But one day, a beautiful baby boy who
had been dumped by its mother was brought to the palace gates and the King considered this a
godsend: he adopted the boy without much ado, named him Lahma, and proclaimed him as his
heir. There was outrage in palace circles.

―In the palace, the princes were grumbling; in the Council of Counsellors there were
complaints,‖ writes Enki. ―In the royal court, confusion was rampant: sons were not heirs, wives
were not half-sisters. In the palace fertility was absent: neither son nor daughter was brought
forth.‖

Fertility among Nibiruians as a whole was at its lowest ebb too. Just what on Nibiru was
happening? Meanwhile, scientists came up with the suggestion that in order to heal the
atmospheric breach, ―weapons of terror‖ should be created: these should be used to ―split

163
©Benson C Sail, 2017
mountains asunder‖ so that the volcanoes should start belching and therefore reinforce the
atmosphere. This was an extreme but desperate measure, as weapons of mass destruction had
long been banned on Nibiru. The alternative was okayed but it yielded no fruit. Laments Enki:
―One circuit Nibiru completed, two shars (two years each equivalent to 3600 Earth years) Nibiru
to count continued. In the fields, affliction was not diminished. By volcanic belching the
atmosphere was not repaired.‖

Meanwhile, however, space probes had detected the presence of rich deposits of gold – an
extremely rare metal on Nibiru – in the Asteroid Belt. Scientists suggested that a manned
expedition be made there to mine gold as it represented the most viable solution to the Ozone
hole problem. ―It was the only substance that to the finest powder could be ground; lofted high to
heaven, suspended it could remain,‖ states Enki. ―Thus with replenishments, the breach it would
heal, protection make better.‖ So the scientists made the recommendation that ―let celestial boats
be built, let a celestial fleet the gold to Nibiru bring over‖. ―Celestial Boats‖ was the Anunnaki
term for spaceships.

Space missions to the Asteroid Belt were attempted over 4 shars but all the missions not only
were unsuccessful but disastrous: all the astronauts sent on these missions perished. The reigning
King Lahma and his Queen Lahama were religious fanatics: they seemed resigned to the crisis
facing Nibiru, maintaining that instead of using their own artificial means, Nibiruians should
seek the intervention of ―the Creator of All‖ through prayer. Their subjects thought they had lost
their marbles.

―In the land, strife was abundant,‖ narrates Enki. ―Unity was gone. In the royal courts savants
were coming and going, counsellors were rushing in and rushing out. The King to their words
paid no attention. Counsel from his spouse he only sought. The princes were astir; at the King
accusations were directed. Foolishly unreasoning, greater calamities instead of cure he brought
forth.‖

It was feared a revolution on Nibiru was brewing. ―From the olden storehouses, weapons were
retrieved; of rebellion there was much speaking.‖

In the midst of this groundswell of disaffection both in royal circles and amongst the body
politic, King Lahma sent to King Anan in Sirius to prescribe a way forward.

ANU ASCENDS TO POWER

When King Anan of Sirius received the message of the crisis on Nibiru, he assigned his No. 2
Alshar to attend to the Nibiru problem. Now, Alshar was not only in direct charge of the imperial
Sirian army but he was a most ambitious, power-hungry man. He coveted power and wanted to

164
©Benson C Sail, 2017
be his own sovereign. To him therefore, the Nibiru crisis was an opportunity to realize his dream
of expeditiously becoming King. So what he did was to stoke the fires of the anarchy that was
sweeping Nibiru with a view to have Lahma overthrown, whereupon he would take over the
most important planet in a potentially very rich planetary system. Alshar figured that if he took
the reins on Nibiru, it would be easy for him to secede from Sirius and the broader Orion Empire.
In the event, Lahma was deposed and murdered. The forces that seized power were working
under the clandestine direction of Alshar. King Anan did not suspect anything; instead, he
thought Alshar had dismally and catastrophically failed to contain the situation. Being a warrior
king, Anan decided to enter the lists himself. He voyaged to Nibiru with the aim of crashing the
rebellion and restoring total order on the planet. It wasn‘t as easy as he had anticipated though.
The rebels put up a formidable fight. They were ultimately defeated but King Anan was seriously
wounded. By the time he was brought back to Sirius, he was dead. The Orion Queen conferred
the highest honour on the late King and gave the procedural green light for Alshar to succeed to
the throne. On his coronation, Alshar took a new name. He was to be known as King Alalu.

Meanwhile, King Anan‘s eldest grandson Anu was seething. He rightly suspected that the death
of his grandfather was an inside job, that it was a tactical elimination masterminded by Alalu. As
such, he undertook to secretly plot the ouster of Alalu. And not only that: he decided that once
Alalu was overthrown, he would move to declare Sirius and the entire 9th Passageway
independent of the Queen of Orion as he was disappointed that the Queen had failed to discern
Alalu‘s artifice with respect to the death of his grandfather.

When Alalu got wind of Anu‘s schemings, he was alarmed. He knew that the potential to
overthrow him was feasible. If he himself had pulled off a tactical coup against the deceased
king, what would prevent his own detractors from doing so?

In order to pacify Anu and win him over, Alalu decided to make him his Cup-Bearer. Anu
accepted the offer but it was simply his way of biding time. It was not long before he staged a
direct coup and assumed the reins. It was easy for Anu to topple Alalu in that he was a scion of
the great An, who was a most beloved king and still was looked upon with nostalgia. The fact
that the coup entailed hardly any bloodshed attests to the popularity of Anu. Alalu did not put up
a sustained fight to reclaim the throne. Instead, he decided to flee Sirius altogether for dear life
and head for the planetary system of Buida.

The planet Alalu chose as his asylum was the third from the Buida star. It would in future be
known as KISIRI, meaning ―Mineral Resource Centre‖, since it was so richly endowed with
minerals (from ki [to produce, manufacture, or create] and siri [to smelt ore]). We today call it
Earth.

165
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 36

ORION AND SIRIUS UNITE


Union Is Cemented By Matrimonial Union Of Anu And Orion Queen

he name Anu means ―One who is of Heaven‖ or simply ―The Heavenly One‖. It is

T important, though, that we bear in mind that in antiquity, the term Heaven was not
overloaded with the ethereal connotations it is in our day. It did not fundamentally mean
the spiritual place we‘re supposed to go to after we die: that was a secondary concept. Heaven in
antiquity largely referred to the Sirius and Orion star systems, these being the places where the
―gods‖, the scientifically and technologically advanced Anunnaki, originated.

Heaven was the place not of spiritual gods but of flesh-and-blood gods. In fact, it was not to
Heaven the ancients looked forward to go when they died. Rather, they wished to join their
ancestors in a subterranean world right here on Earth. Although they said their gods (the
Anunnaki) came from Heaven, they themselves were of the belief they came from the
underworld and it was there they were to return upon their demise. It was the advent of religion,
a Anunnaki blindfold, that propagandised the focus on the ethereal Heaven.

When they directly ruled Earth, the Anunnaki were passed off as gods by primitive mankind
owing to the seemingly supernatural things they did, such as flying aircraft, and their
extraordinary longevity, both of which seemed like miracles to our forbearers. The planet Nibiru
was also considered to be Heaven in that every time the Sirian King Anu came to visit Earth, he
came by way of Nibiru, which is a virtual global spaceship. The Anunnaki actually used to
promise mankind that if they were tame and obedient, they would be taken to Nibiru physically
or proceed there after they died and not to the underworld, which was now span as an infernal
known as Hell. Those who were physically taken to Nibiru at one time or the other included
Adam, Enoch, Jacob, and Elijah. Enoch went there twice and never returned after his second
foray. Elijah is actually being awaited by the Jews even as we speak.

OUR FATHER WHO ART IN HEAVEN

Anu was the ―Our Father Who art in Heaven‖ in what is called ―The Lord‘s Prayer‖. (It was not
Jesus‘s prayer though; it was put in his mouth by the gospel writers. The prayer was lifted
straight from what ancient Egyptians called ―The Maxims of Anu‖, precepts which are preserved
on a papyrus archived in a Cairo museum.) He was the third ruler of Sirius under male rule and

166
©Benson C Sail, 2017
the 22nd overarching ruler of Nibiru. Initially, Anu had one senior wife (Antu) and five
concubines, who had their own quarters in a wing of the palace called the House of Concubines.
He would over time sire over 80 children.

Anu‘s Cabinet is said to have included the following: Chief Chamberlain; three Commanders in
charge of the Rocket ships; two Commanders of the Weapons; a Minister of the Purse; two Chief
Justices; two Masters of Written Knowledge; two Chief Scribes; and five Assistant Scribes.
Defence and ―Star Wars‖ seemed to be of paramount importance: of the 11-man Cabinet
(excluding the 7 scribes) five were military men! The palace itself, which was located in what
was called the ―Pure Place‖, was protected by two awesome weapon systems, overseen by two
princes going by the titles Commanders of the Weapons.

Besides a Cabinet setup, there was a Council of Counsellors (Advisors) as well as what the
Sumerians called an ―Assembly of the Gods‖. This was a form of Kgotla forum at which it was
mandatory for everybody present – hundreds of people from all walks of life – to voice a view. It
was held in the Throne Room of the palace and was meant to mobilise opinion from the common
herd.

When Anu came to power in Sirius, he appointed his eldest son by Antu as ruler of Nibiru. The
name of this son was AN-EN, meaning ―Crown Prince‖. His titular name, however, was ENE-
EL-ILE, which meant ―Lord of Abundant Clarity‖. This was the title given to the commander of
exploratory space flights as well as the international space station. In Sumerian, ENE-EL-ILE
was abbreviated to ENLIL. Enlil, who when he later administered planet Earth was also known
as Jehovah or Yahweh, had served in the global air force as well as star ship pilot and was highly
esteemed as a disciplined and efficient administrator. However, Enlil was not allowed to rule
Nibiru as a full-fledged King: he was to do so only as Viceroy, that is, Nibiru‘s ruler on behalf of
Anu.

Entrusting rule of Nibiru to Enlil was both strategic and precautionary on the part of Anu. It was
strategic because Enlil was his own flesh and blood. It was precautionary because being so far
afield, it would be difficult for Enlil to plot the ouster of his father as was commonplace those
days.

TWO GREAT ROYALS TIE KNOT

When Anu became King of Sirius, his foremost aim was to declare autonomy from the Orion
Queen, to whom the Sirius star system was subordinate. Anu was incensed that the Orion Queen
had, so he suspected, allowed Alalu to get away scotfree with his cleverly contrived riddance of
his grandfather Anan. He therefore reasoned that if the Queen could brook such a crime against
his iconic grandfather, she could also condone its repeat against him by elements within the
Sirian armed forces who privately remained loyal to Alalu.

167
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Now, the Queen‘s intelligence apparatus pervaded both the military and civil society of Sirius.
So it wasn‘t long before she got wind of what Anu was contemplating. The Queen had cause to
be anxious about Anu‘s machinations. For starters, Sirius had made great headway in military
might. In fact, the technology of Sirius now surpassed even that of Orion. Second, Reptilians of
the Draco star system had set up their own colony in the planetary system of Betelgeuse, a
prominent star in Orion. These Reptilians were initially mercenaries King Anan had hired when
he rebelled against Sirius's Queen Uraki II. Their founding of an own world in Betelgeuse was
part of the peace settlement between the two warring parties of the Wolfen World at the
ascendancy of King Anan.

The Queen was concerned that if Anu went ahead to declare independence from Orion and the
Orion army pounced, the Betelgeuse Reptilians would come to the aid of Anu and the war would
be long and protracted, with untold numbers of casualties on either side. Moreover, it was
possible that Anu could win the war, with the result that Orion would lose control of the
prestigious and phenomenally lucrative 9th Passageway.

In order to forestall such a scenario, the Queen came up with a well-thought-through plan. Anu
and herself should come together in marriage, so that there would be only one King and one
Queen of the conjoined Syrian and Orion Empires. Both Anu and the Orion Queen were
relatively young and were of the same generation although the Queen was slightly older: both
had succeeded to the throne at roughly the same time. The matrimonial union, therefore, would
not be reprehensibly out of kilter.

Soon, royal advisers from both sides met and it was out of their deliberations that the marriage
was broached. When the proposition was tabled before Anu, he endorsed it wholeheartedly
without realising that it was actually initiated by the Queen. For some time after Anu popped the
question, the Queen even was cunning enough to play hard to get before she finally said yes. It
was a very easy decision on her part since the Orion Queen never married: she was only sexually
serviced by a harem of men known as the KHARIM. Anu, on the other hand, had his great wife
Antu to contend with. If he married the Orion Queen, it meant Antu would be relegated to
second place. Moreover, it also meant that Antu‘s firstborn son, Enlil, would in all likelihood no
longer be heir: he would be supplanted by the firstborn son of the Orion Queen.

But since Anu was King, there was no way the wishes of Antu would stand in his way, nor the
feelings of his heir Enlil. To cut a long story short, King Anu and Queen Ma of Orion had two
weddings, one on the SSS Word in Orion and another on the Wolfen World in Sirius. It was the
most topical wedding in the already advanced and attuned worlds of the Milky Way Galaxy,
attended by dignitaries from every major, friendly star system and all the colonised or subsidiary
planets. The Sirian King retained his title as Anu, whereas the Orion Queen chose the official
title of EKE (also rendered ―EGE‖ or ―IGI‖, meaning ―Creatrix‖), abbreviated as KI. In the
subsidiary worlds such as ours, however, she was primarily addressed as KE-EA, meaning
―Divine Creatrix‖, also rendered as GA-EA or GA-IA, the famous ―mythological‖ goddess of
Earth during a certain era. She was also referred to as Antu since it somewhat rhymed with Anu.

168
©Benson C Sail, 2017
The union of the two mega monarchs explains why Orion and Sirius have been the most famous
star systems in the history of Earth in the last 500,000 years, with major landmarks (such as the
Egyptian pyramids, for instance), astronomically aligned, primarily, with the star Mintaka,
whose planetary system includes the throne world of Orion, and Sirius A.

ENKI APPEARS ON THE SCENE

The Orion Queen‘s oldest son went by the princely title EA, also rendered AJA, AYA, or EJE.
Ea originally meant ―Diving Being‖. In Sumerian times (about 6000 years ago), however, it
would come to mean ―He whose house is water‖. This latter meaning had two connotations in
the main. The first referred to fish (the emblem of the astrological Age of Pisces which was
associated with Ea), as indeed fish reside in a body of water. The second had to do with space.
The ancients referred to space as the ―Ocean of the Khaa‖. Khaa was a euphemism for the SSS
beings, the people of Orion. It was a fitting name for space as the Orion Queen controlled the 9th
Passageway, the principal galactic trade route.

Ea‘s other title was ENE-EKE, meaning ―Creator Prince‖. ENE–EKE would over time be
abbreviated as ENKI (or EN-GI). Ea was called Enki because he was at once the son of the
Orion Queen and the SSS world‘s master geneticist. As a geneticist, he was a virtual creator
since he could mix the genes of several species to create a new species or simply tinker with the
genome to get rid of certain traits and bring up new ones. It is in fact acknowledged throughout
our galaxy that the SSS race, also known as the Serpent race, are the best geneticists there are.

Now, in case you have forgotten what we said about the SSS people, we did underline the fact
that they reproduced both sexually and asexually (without fertilisation by male gametes). This
phenomenon was a carryover from their initial evolutional background as Khebs – a dragonfly-
bee. We all know that bees produce either sexually or asexually. In the case of sexual
reproduction, the resulting offspring is always a female. In the case of asexual reproduction, the
result is always a male. The SSS people continued to reproduce that way even as humanoids,
such that in the case of the Queen, all the princess were born through sexual reproduction and all
the princes were born by way of asexual reproduction. As such, Enki had no father at all: only a
mother. Where have we heard that before? In the surface story of Jesus of course.

On the SSS World, princes did not succeed to the throne, being a predominantly matrilineal
society. Only princesses did. Orion didn‘t have kings at all. As such, Enki was not destined to
rule. He would always be secondary to his sisters.

169
©Benson C Sail, 2017
ENLIL LEAPFROGS ENKI

The marriage of King Anu and the Orion Queen was largely ceremonial. Whilst it would be
consummated, it was not meant to produce new offspring. The reasons this was the case are not
clear in the cosmic chronicles. The question that thus arose was, who would succeed to the joint
throne once both the King and Queen passed on?

Male chauvinism seems to have rode roughshod over female assertion. There were two senior
princes at the time. These were Enlil, Anu‘s firstborn son, and Enki, the Queen‘s firstborn son.
Enki was slightly older than Enlil, but it was agreed that Enlil should be the anointed heir since
he was of male parentage. But the third in line to the throne would not be Enlil‘s son: it would be
Enki‘s son. That was how rulership of the joint Sirius and Orion kingdom would alternate.

Enlil was excited by the development, whereas Enki was wroth. He just couldn‘t understand why
his mother had compromised to the extent she did when Orion had been historically the mightier
empire. His diminution in rank would continue to bubble in him throughout his life.

It was also decided that in order to further consolidate relations between Sirius and Orion, Enlil
should marry one of the Queen‘s daughters who was still single at the time. Outwardly, Enlil
agreed but he said he would only marry at a much later date since he was presently too busy
running the affairs of Nibiru. What he kept to himself was the fact that he believed in racial
purity: under no circumstances was he going to mix Sirian blood with a woman from a
Serpentine race, people he looked down upon. In point of fact, the lady he had set his sights on
was his half-sister Ninmah, who he was already courting but who was still too young to wed.

Anu, however, had decided that Ninmah should marry Enki and Enki was agreeable to that.
Meanwhile, Enki was given the green light to take an already grown woman before Ninmah. Her
name was Damkina. Damkina was the daughter of the fugitive Alalu. The Queen had decided
that Alalu should be made to feel still very much part of Anunnaki royalty even if he had been
ousted so that he could do his best to still continue working in the best interests of the empire
wherever he was.

Operationwise though, Enki too was to be based on planet Nibiru to assist Enlil in its
administration in light of his legendary wisdom and brilliance. In every setting, Enki
distinguished himself as of exceptional genius. There was nothing that he didn‘t know, hence his
other nickname as the ―Knower of Everything‖. He was a brilliant engineer, a brilliant geneticist,
a brilliant physician, a brilliant physicist, a brilliant architect, a brilliant teacher-philosopher. But
he had one major weakness: he was a serial philanderer. Enlil on the other had was very morally
upstanding.

170
©Benson C Sail, 2017
It says a lot about Anu‘s political tact that the most senior princes were stationed well away from
a place where it would be comparatively easier for any of the two to seize power. Paranoia was
an integral trait of the reigning monarch in Sirius those days. Moreover, since Enki and Enlil
would naturally not get along, the temptation for Enlil to break away from the Sirian and Orion
Empire would be automatically checked by Enki. Thus a disgruntled Enki was more of an asset
than a liability to Anu.

171
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 37

ALALU HEADS FOR EARTH


Solar System‟s Crucible Offers Greatest Promise For Ore Bodies And Viable Existence

nki‘s marriage to Damkina, a daughter of the deposed and self-exiled Alalu, did not sit

E well with Ninmah, King Anu‘s seniormost daughter. The matrimony meant Ninmah
would be a subordinate wife instead of the principal one. Since she could not bear to be
second-best, Ninmah struck up an affair with her half-brother Enlil, the Jehovah/Yahweh of the
Bible. Ninmah was aware a son with Enlil would not inherit the Sirian-Orion throne, but there
was a consolation in the offing – the prestige of being Queen of Nibiru, a pre-eminent Solar
System planet Enlil ruled on behalf of the Sirian-Orion monarch. Of course Ninmah would not
be substantive queen considering that Enlil was a Viceroy as opposed to a King with full stripes,
but that was secondary: in the eyes of the Nibiriuns, she would enjoy the status of a queen
proper.

Ninmah soon gained a reputation as the leading medical savant on the Wolfen World and as
such, she travelled extensively to other planetary colonies to promulgate new breakthroughs in
the field of medicine. Whilst she was based on Nibiru in the course of these peregrinations, she
became pregnant by Enlil and had a son, NINURTA, or to be exact, NIN-URU-ATA, meaning
―Lord of Destruction‖ (from nin [Lord], uru [to shred, tear], and ata [to kill]), a term that aptly
captured the innate ferocity and fierceness of Sirians both as a people and as warriors. Both Enki
and King Anu bristled at this development as it amounted to a flagrant breach of the royal fiat:
King Anu had decreed that Ninmah was to marry Enki when she came of age. King Anu was so
irate he cursed his daughter to lifelong celibacy. She was never to marry for as long as he was
alive, which could amount to more than a million years in Earth time.

Enki also soon had a son with Damkina. He was named MARDUK. This is actually OME-ORI-
DA-EKE, meaning ―Supreme Divine Spirit/Master‖ (from ome [divine], ori [spirit or master], da
[supreme], and eke [holy]). The underlying connotation of the name is sanctity. It suggested that
the son was of sacred lineage. Of course the one individual who was synonymous with sanctity
or righteousness evocatively was the Queen of Orion, Enki‘s mother. To ensure that the
symbolism was loud and clear, Enki had his son born not on Nibiru, where he was based, but in
the prototypical ―pure place‖ – on the SSS world in Orion, where his mother was based. In the
royal Sirian-Orion hierarchy, Marduk was senior to Ninurta as he was designated second only to
Enlil as per the terms of the matrimonial union between King Anu and the Orion Queen.

The wedlock between Anu and the Orion Queen had the effect that the Queen became a
ceremonial monarch by and large. It was Anu who now ran the show, particularly in the broader

172
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Orion Empire. Anu had given Enlil and Enki to understand that he was going to rule Nibiru
jointly with them: he himself would simply be first among a Trinity of Equals. He in effect
declared a co-regnum – a joint rulership. Of course this was de facto rather than de jure as the
constitution Nibiru did not provide for such a setup.

When a special meet attended by Anu was in progress on Nibiru, Anu sat on the throne, flanked
by Enlil to the right (the origin of the term ―Right-Hand Man‖) and Enki to the left. Where have
you heard this before? Well, if you haven‘t I‘ll jog your memory a bit. It is in the Bible, in
MATTHEW 20: 20-25. In these passages, the mother of two of Jesus‘s disciples, John and
James, approaches Jesus and asks him to ―grant that one of these two sons of mine sit at your
right and the other at your left in your Kingdom‖. Where did ―mum‖ get the idea from? Of
course it was from the setup in Nibiru, meaning people of first century Palestine were aware that
―Heaven‖ was actually Nibiru. Intriguingly, Jesus‘s reply did confirm such a setup in the
―Kingdom‖. But were these his own words or the personal interpolation of gospel writers? I
know the answer, my brother, but I elect to keep it to myself.

Although Enki was appeased that his son Marduk was the acknowledged heir to the Sirian-Orion
throne after Enlil, he and Enlil were to remain mortal adversaries. This was the beginning of two
royal, eternally feuding factions – the Enkites and the Enlilites. Enki never really came to terms
with the reality of his denial of heirship. Whilst here on Earth, he kept wondering aloud to his
compatriots as to why this should happen to him when ―I am the leader of the Anunnaki, the
firstborn (effectively in light of the union of the Sirian and Orion thrones) of divine Anu, the Big
Brother of all the gods (that is, the Anunnaki).‖

LITTLE PLUTO SAYS “HELLO!”

When Alalu was ousted by Anu from the Sirius throne, he decided to seek refuge on a far-flung
planet that showed the most potential for natural resource endowment. This planet was in the
planetary system known as BUIDA, our Solar System. Buida, meaning ―The Faraway One‖
(we‘re on the outer fringes of the greater Orion Empire) was also known as ARI-DU, ―The
Mastered Place‖ (from ari [master] and du [place]). The planet would later be known, amongst
other names, as KISIRI, meaning ―Mineral Resource Centre‖ from ki [to produce, manufacture,
or create] and siri [to smelt ore]). This is planet Earth. ―To snow-hued Earth Alalu set his
course,‖ relates Enki in Zechariah Sitchin‘s highly informative work, The Lost Book of Enki.

Alalu‘s beeline for Earth was not a journey to the unknown. Whilst he was King, he had sent his
most trusted aide, Alalim, the Sirian Master of Genesis Sciences, to assess the prospects of a
permanent settlement on the planet. Impressed with what he had found, including that the planet
had a clean and abundant atmospheric blanket conducive to life, Alalim had lingered on the
planet for several shars and built a palace that mirrored that of the Sirian King. So contrary to

173
©Benson C Sail, 2017
what Sitchin suggests, Alalu did not pioneer the planet: he simply built upon the foundation
Alalim had already laid.

Alalu‘s journey coincided with the time Nibiru was heading towards the Sun but before it had
reached the ecliptic, the region of the Solar System that stretches from Pluto to Mercury. This is
the way he described Nibiru as his spaceship overflew it: ―Alluring was its figure, its radiance
emblazoned the surrounding heavens. Its measure was enormous, its belching fire (volcanoes)
blazed forth. Its life-sustaining envelope (atmosphere), its hue a redness, was like a sea churning;
in its midst the breach (Ozone hole) was distinct, like a darkened wound.‖

Whilst en route to Earth, Alalu‘s spacecraft had to inevitably go past the planets Pluto, Neptune,
Uranus, Saturn, Jupiter, and Mars in that order. Alalu describes the planets exactly as
astronomers and planetary scientists know them today and that was over half a million years ago.
―In the expanse of the heavens, the celestials‘ emissary was him greeting,‖ writes Enki of Alalu‘s
journey. ―Little GAGA, The One Who Shows The Way, by its circuit Alalu was greeting, to him
a welcome extending. With a leaning gait, before and after the celestial ANTU it was destined to
travel. To face backward, to face forward, with two facings was it endowed.‖

―Little GAGA‖ was Pluto, the smallest planet in the Solar System, now demoted to a minor
planet anyway. ANTU was the earlier name for Neptune. Note Alalu‘s description of Pluto‘s
path – that it sometimes went before Neptune or after it. Indeed, that‘s what Pluto does in its
erratic orbit: it sometimes comes between Uranus and Neptune and is therefore described as two-
faced – today it‘s facing Neptune only and next time around it‘s facing both Neptune and Uranus
at the same time. Alalu also records that Pluto had a ―leaning gait‖. This, again, is scientifically
correct, as Pluto is the only one of the familiar nine planets that has an elliptical as opposed to a
circular orbit.

Having encountered Pluto first and not Neptune as would possibly have been the case, Alalu
took this to be a harbinger of good luck. ―Its appearance as first to greet Alalu as a good omen he
at once considered,‖ notes Enki. ―By the celestial gods (planets) he is welcomed! So was his
understanding!‖ Next to heave in view was Neptune. Alalu was mesmerised by its beauty. ―Blue
as pure water was her hue‖. That is exactly how Neptune was photographed by the space probe
Voyager 2 in 1986.

After Neptune came AN (Uranus). Alalu described Uranus as ―ANTU‘s spouse double, by a
greenish blueness was AN distinguished.‖ If you recall, the planets were originally named by
King Enshar, Nibiru‘s sixth ruler. He named Uranus and Neptune after Sirius‘ first King and
Queen under male rule. The naming was fitting, as Uranus and Neptune are almost identical in
virtually every respect – size, colour, watery content, day-length of 16/17 hours respectively, etc.
Voyager 2, when it flew by Uranus in 1986, confirmed that the planet was indeed greenish-blue
in appearance!

174
©Benson C Sail, 2017
MYSTERY OBJECT ABOUT SATURN

It was when Alalu was coursing past the planet Saturn that he witnessed something that was as
enigmatic then as it is today. Saturn, with its ineffably beautiful, colourful rings, is the most
spectacular sight in the Solar System. In his flight, Alalu too noted the planet‘s ―bright rings of
dazzling colours‖. As much as it is delectably beautiful, Saturn is a most sinister planet. King
Enshar had endearingly named the planet ANSHAR, after his father. But the Anunnaki gave it
further names, one of which was TARGALLU, meaning ―The Great Destroyer‖.

The planet had often been a death trap to the Anunnaki as they sailed through space. Once,
Marduk, Enki‘s firstborn son, rushed to his father at his base in Eridu, the Anunnaki settlement
on Earth, to report that a SHUSAR (spaceship) lost 50 Anunnaki over Saturn. What exactly was
the thing about Saturn that was so life-threatening? (Even the Sumerians, the world‘s best known
civilisation of old that flourished circa 4000 BC in modern-day Iraq, associated Saturn with
punishment of some kind: they called it KAKSIDI {Weapon of Righteousness} and SIMUTU
{He Who For Justice Kills})

Alalu encountered the portent firsthand. Alalu‘s pilots seemed to have slightly miscalculated
their trajectory and in interplanetary travel that can make a very huge and disastrous difference.
Saturn, ten times Earth‘s size and therefore exerting a mighty force of gravity, tugged
menacingly at Alalu‘s spaceship. It was thanks to his skill as a space navigator that Alalu flew
clear of the dragnet. Alalu too was a rocket scientist and was therefore no ordinary intellect.
―With great understanding was Alalu endowed,‖ confirms Enki. ―Much knowledge he by
learning acquired.‖ But he wasn‘t off the hook yet. This is what happened next: ―A sight most
awesome then to him appeared: in the faraway heavens the family‘s bright star (the Sun) he
discerned. A sight most frightening the revelation followed. A giant monster, in its destiny
(orbit) moving, upon the Sun a darkening cast; KISHAR its creator swallowed.‖

What Alalu saw and deemed ―an evil omen‖ was a UFO so humongous it for a time bloated out
the Sun. Alalu thought it was probably a moon of Jupiter (KISHAR) but it appears he was
mistaken: it was actually an artificial UFO. In the scenario referred to above, Marduk had
described the monster object that destroyed a manned Anunnaki spaceship as something that
―has been created like a weapon; it has charged forward like death.‖ This, in other words, was a
powerful missile that was fired from this same UFO. Something similar, if you recall, was
responsible for the shoot-down of the Phobos spacecraft over Mars in March 1989.

Exactly what was this UFO that Alalu encountered half a million years ago but thankfully lived
to tell the story?

175
©Benson C Sail, 2017
ARMSTRONG‟S ENCOUNTER WITH THE ANUNNAKI

In his 1986 book, The Ring Makers of Saturn, former NASA scientist Norma Bergrun revealed
that NASA‘s Voyager space probes had captured a cigar-shaped craft (as was the UFO that
brought down Phobos) orbiting in Saturn‘s rings. The length of the craft was reckoned at half
the size of Earth‘s diameter – about 6500 km – and large apertures could be seen in the side of
the craft. Bergrun‘s revelation was confirmed in the February 1996 issue of Science News, which
reported that the ―Hubble Space Telescope had photographed a large, elliptical satellite orbiting
Saturn‘s rings‖.

Who had deployed this ―huge satellite‖ in Saturn‘s rings? Of course it was the Anunnaki, but the
fact that Alalu was not aware of it meant these Anunnaki were of a particular clique – Nibiru‘s
Illuminati. Only the Illuminati are capable of feats the rest of the world populace cannot even
conceive of. Today, the Anunnaki Illuminati are present on at least three celestial bodies within
the ecliptic. These are Mars, the Moon, and Titan, Saturn‘s largest moon. The Phobos incident
attested to Anunnaki presence on Mars. Regarding Titan, a leaked CIA document did confirm the
presence of extraterrestrials there. The report said NASA had on November 20 1986 spied a
Titan base where ―all personnel observed appeared to be no different than native Earthlings‖.

How about the Moon? Well, Neil Armstrong, the first Earthling to step on its surface (the official
version), revealed a few years ago that the Apollo 11 team found Aliens already established on
the Moon, who ―warned us to keep away‖. Asked what he meant by ―warned us‖, Armstrong
said, ―I can‘t go into details except to say that their spaceships were far superior to ours both in
size and technology!‖ You can also watch Edwin ―Buzz‘ Aldrin, Armstrong‘s deputy on the
Apollo 11 flight, explain that their spaceship was followed as they headed toward the moon
here:https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=E7RUwbqrO08

Aldrin says Armstrong did not wish to relay the sighting of a stalking UFO to Mission Control
back home for fear that they would get alarmed and begin to panic.

The world has been kept in the dark about what exactly transpired on the Moon during the
Apollo missions thanks to a deliberate ―CIA cover-up,‖ Armstrong regretted. This Earth, My
Brother…

176
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 38

ALALU STRIKES GOLD!


History Is Made As Ousted Daredevil King Surmounts Impossible Odds And Lands The
Life-Saving Mineral On Our Planet

A
s the spaceship-borne, Earth-bound Alalu sped through space, he was obscured by the
giant planet Jupiter, the Solar System‘s largest – it is 1300 times Earth‘s size and over
160 times the size of Nibiru, the planet of the Old Testament gods.

―The giant KISHAR, Foremost of the Firm Planets, its size was overwhelming,‖ Alalu was later
to recall as documented by Enki, the most famous Anunnaki.

The Anunnaki, the race that dwells on Nibiru, styled Jupiter (KISHAR) as ―Foremost of the Firm
Planets‖ and Saturn (ANSHAR) as ―Foremost Prince of the Heavens‖. In other words, they
regarded Saturn as more expansive than Jupiter. How so?

Well, although Jupiter is 130 times larger than Saturn, the latter occupies a larger space slot
because of its picturesque rings, which extend from 6,630 to 120,700 km above its equator. It is
only when rings are not taken into account that Jupiter, which also has rings but are not as
pronounced as those of Saturn, upholds its status as the largest planet. Indeed, Jupiter is the
largest of firm planets given that the rings are primarily composed of chunks of ice (Saturn‘s)
and dust (Jupiter‘s) and therefore do not constitute firm land.

Using his powerful, state-of-the-art on-board telescope, Alalu also noted the following about
Jupiter: ―Swirling storms obscured its face, coloured spots they moved about. A host beyond
counting, some slowly, the celestial god encircled. Troublesome were their ways, back and forth
they were surging. KISHAR itself a spell was casting, divine lightning it was thrusting.‖

What Alalu observed half- a-million years ago modern science came to know only relatively
recently – in the 20th century in the main. Alalu talks of Jupiter‘s countless host – its moons. At
the last count, Jupiter had 64 moons and many more almost certainly await discovery given that
the known moons were not ―discovered‖ at once but over a long period of time. Alalu also makes
mention of Jupiter‘s swirling storms. The worldwide web‘s most informative encyclopaedia,
Wikipedia, says, ―Jupiter has powerful storms always accompanied by lightning strikes‖, exactly
as Alalu put it. As for coloured spots which were always moving about, we know that Jupiter is
awash with red, white and brown spots which indeed are in constant motion like a whirlwind.

177
©Benson C Sail, 2017
It was not until Jupiter cleared the way that the Sun hove back in view. Alalu winced: the
dreaded Asteroid Belt now lurked. ―The Hammered Bracelet ahead was beckoning, to demolish
it was awaiting‖, Alalu reflected with surging anxiety. Would he survive the ordeal?

The Asteroid Belt was where Anunnaki astronauts came to die. Its gold-endowed boulders were
a weapon unto themselves. For a time, no gold prospecting Nibiru team returned home:
everybody perished in this unforgiving Iron Curtain of chain-linked rocks. ―Of rocks and
boulders was it together hammered, like orphans with no mother,‖ relates Enki in Zechariah
Sitchin‘s The Lost Book of Enki. ―Surging back and forth, a bygone destiny they followed …
Nibiru‘s probing chariots like preying lions they devoured. The precious gold needed for
surviving they refused to dislodge.‖ (In our day, however, the asteroids are now well-spaced-out
and spaceships of all sizes can pass through the asteroid barricade with ease.)

The moment the ―ferocious boulders‖ loomed, Alalu‘s pilots pressed a button on the spaceship‘s
control panel and unleashed a blitz of ―death-dealing missiles‖. It worked: Alalu saw a clear path
ahead of him through which he coursed at maximum speed. Soon he spied ―a red-brown planet
on its circuit‖ – Mars. Then ―snow-hued Earth appeared, the seventh in the celestial count.
Toward the planet Alalu set his course, to a destination most inviting.‖

Alalu was transfixed by Earth‘s ineffable beauty. It was white at the poles and blue and brown in
between, its white clouds swirling alluringly. Without wasting time, he deployed a highly
sophisticated device called The Beam That Penetrates to detect the presence of and calibrate gold
deposits. He couldn‘t believe the readings. ―Gold, much gold, the beam has indicated,‖ he
gushed aloud to his pilots. Gold on Earth abounded both in its seas and somewhere in its crust,
particularly in what he called the ―dark-hued lands‖, that is, the African region. But it was not in
Africa that he landed; it was on a marshland of today‘s Iraq, on the edge of the Persian Gulf.
Alalu actually landed awkwardly, in a near-crash but without any danger to his party or
substantial damage to the rocket ship, such was his skill as a pilot.

“WELCOME TO EARTH, I AM SERPENT… OH GOD!”

How long did Alalu take to reach Earth? Let us consider the question in relation to our own,
unmanned space probes as rough benchmarks.

In 1977, NASA launched Voyager 1 to go and investigate the outer planets and beyond. Voyager
1 crossed Pluto‘s orbit in 1989, that is, after 12 years. Another interplanetary space probe, New
Horizons, was launched in 2006 and overflew Pluto in 2015, that is, in 9 years‘ time. This gives
us an average of an Earth-to-Pluto journey of 10.5 years. But Alalu‘s journey was inter-stellar,
whereby the commonest mode of propulsion is warp drive, and therefore the best comparison
should be another interstellar flight. What immediately comes to mind in this regard is the secret
journey to and from planet Serpo, which was the subject of our Zeta Series.

178
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Serpo is a planet in the Zeta Reticuli star system, about 40 light years away. It is inhabited by a
technologically highly advanced but extremely humble Serpentine race known as the Ebens. In
1965, a team comprising of 12 Americans travelled to Serpo and returned in 1978. The journey
back home lasted 7 months. Since Sirius is only 8.7 light years away, Alalu would have taken
just under two months to travel from there to Earth or even quicker if the Sirians of the day had
better flight technology than the Ebens presently have.

Alalu was awed by the environment in which he had landed. It was rich with vegetation and
fruit-bearing trees. He thought it felt like an orchard: half-a-million years ago, Iraq was not the
desert it is today. The lush vegetation, however, did not stagger him: it more or less matched the
Wolfen planet‘s own.

As he tried to cup some water from a pond, he heard a hissing sound and saw a scaly, slithering
creature by the poolside. He was already armed with a weapon, which killed by death rays and
this he directed at the creature. It died instantly. On examining it closely, he found that it had ―a
long body like a rope, without hands or feet; fierce eyes were in its small head, out of its mouth a
long tongue was sticking‖. Apparently, this was the first time in his life Alalu had seen a snake.
Was it the ―orchard‘s guardian‖ or the ―water‘s master‖? he wondered to himself. Such
cogitation clearly suggests that the Anunnaki too were a shade superstitious.

Alalu‘s killing of the snake on his first day on the planet had eternal ramifications: from then on,
man became the serpent‘s worst enemy (snake bites account for 100,000 human deaths every
year). Just how do you kill the first sign of life that welcomes you in a new environment? Of
course Alalu did so in preemptive defence but he should have been more patient than rash. The
snake was as curious about him as he was about it: it probably had never seen something of his
form.

“NIBIRU‟S FATE IN MY HANDS”

Alalu was soon fetched by his most trusted confidante who he had long sent to Earth to study its
flora and fauna. This was Alalim, his Master Geneticist. Following weeks of acclimatising to the
planet, which was going through an Ice Age, Alalu and his team went to work immediately.
They set about confirming the presence of gold in the marshlands using an instrument called a
Tester.

―Into deeper waters he waded, the Tester into the waters he inserted,‖ narrates Enki. ―Then
Alalu‘s heartbeat stopped: there is gold in the waters, the Tester was telling! ... A cry of triumph
from Alalu‘s throat emanated: Nibiru‘s fate in his hands now was!‖

179
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Rushing back into his rocket ship, he turned on a sophisticated orbit detector and communication
device and immediately established a link with the Nasa of the Wolfen World in Sirius.

―On another world I am, the gold of salvation I have found,‖ he ecstatically and magisterially
announced. ―The fate of Nibiru is in my hands. To my conditions you must give heed.‖

To his listeners, Alalu‘s announcement was as alarming as it was exhilarating. The news that he
was on a planet in the planetary system of Buida did not exactly surprise King Anu. It was no
secret that he had long dispatched Alalim, his fiercest loyalist, there and if he wanted a veritable
place of refuge, that was the most obvious direction to head. Indeed, the Sirian space centre‘s
engineers confirmed that Alalu‘s words were indeed being beamed from well beyond Sirius.

Voice analysis experts also put paid to the thesis that the communicant was possibly an Alien
simply playing mind games with the people of Sirius: it was Alalu all right. The displaced King
was not only chilling out on snow-hued Earth; he had struck potentially incalculable finds of
gold so he said – the precious metal that was so desperately needed to repair Nibiru‘s
diminishing atmosphere.

King Anu wasted no time in attending to the matter. He travelled to Nibiru and after marathon
consultations with his sons Enki and Enlil, the Jehovah/Yahweh of Old Testament fame, and
other sages from across the social spectrum, he got the Nibiru space centre command to send the
following message to Alalu forthwith according to Enki‘s records: ―Anu, the King, to you his
greetings sends; of your well-being to learn he is pleased … If gold for salvation you have
indeed discovered, let Nibiru be saved.‖

Anu‘s words were of course more opportunistic than heartfelt: Alalu was a wanted man in Sirius.
People wanted him to answer for his involvement in King Anan‘s death. But all that was now a
thing of the past. He had struck gold and was now the saviour of planet Nibiru. The stark reality
was that it was he who now called the shots.

Alalu‘s reply was blunt and unequivocal. ―If your saviour I am to be, your lives to save, convene
the princes to assembly, my ancestry declare supreme. Let the commanders make me their
leader, bow to my command! Let the Council pronounce me King, on the throne Anu to
replace!‖

Alalu wanted to be King of Sirius once more, or at the very least the autonomous King of Nibiru
since the ruler of Nibiru was effectively the ruler of the entire Solar System given the supremacy
of that planet. Although the Solar System was legally a property of the broader Sirian-Orion
Empire, Anu was in a bind: he just had to negotiate with Alalu. He and the Queen had decided
that they had had enough of wars and in circumstances of conflict diplomacy should take
precedence over warfare. The union of the thrones of Sirius and Orion was intended to engender
lasting peace not only between the two star systems but throughout the overarching empire.

180
©Benson C Sail, 2017
ENKI‟S MOTION IS ADOPTED

Exactly how was Alalu to be handled? He had been ejected from the kingship of Sirius yes, but
he was at the same time crucial to Nibiru‘s survival. Should King Anu put the welfare of the
Nibirians as a whole before the glory and trappings of monarchy and hearken to Alalu‘s terms?
Should he and his great queen voluntarily step down to make way for the man who himself had
extra-legally schemed his ascendancy to the throne? Some of his advisors actually suggested so,
but the penultimate opinion was left to Enki and Enlil. Enlil as heir spoke first.

―If Tiamat‘s (the original planet between Mars and Jupiter of which Earth and the asteroids were
a part) gold he indeed has found, proof of that is needed. Is it for protecting our atmosphere
sufficient? How through the Hammered Bracelet (Asteroid Belt) to Nibiru can it be brought?‖

These concerns were promptly relayed to Alalu. Again Alalu responded timeously. ―Alalu the
words‘ merit pondered,‖ relates Enki. ―To transmit his secrets he agreed. Of his journey and its
perils in truth he an account gave. Of the Tester its crystal innards he removed, from the sample
its crystal heart he took out. Into the Speaker he the crystals inserted, all the findings to
transmit.‖

When the data that Alalu had relayed to Nibiru was analysed, it was a cinch: evidence abounded
that gold was indeed aplenty on Earth. Alalu was quick to follow up on this ratification with
these words: ―Now that proof has been delivered, declare me King, bow to my command!‖

Enlil had already spoken so it was now Enki‘s turn. Revered for his seamless all-round
knowledge and surpassing wisdom, everybody was at maximum attention when the Sage of
Nibiru, the Anunnaki‘s greatest intellect, spoke and to the extent where his sibling rival Enlil
must have made a wry face.

Enki first traced the history of Sirius – how the last World War arose, how the peace came to be,
how the planet was united under one King, the succession polemics, how Alalu deposed and
caused the death of King Anan, the deal that Alalu and Anu cut for the sake of Sirian peace
(which entailed, inter alia, Enki wedding Alalu‘s daughter Damkina, with the couple‘s firstborn
son to be designated next in line to the Sirian-Orion throne after Enlil), and the ouster of Alalu
by Anu. Stressing that the welfare of Nibirians took precedence over anything else, Enki who
was also a surpassing mineralogist, proposed two things: one, that Alalu be formally recognised
as King of Earth; and two, that he travel to Earth to formally confirm Alalu into his new status
on behalf of the Sirian-Orion monarch as well as to assess the gold situation on the planet and set
about excavating it if there were viable deposits.

181
©Benson C Sail, 2017
―Let me be the one in this conflict unity to bring,‖ Enki thundered before the assemblage. ―Let
me Anu‘s emissary to Alalu be, let me be the one Alalu‘s discoveries to uphold! Let me in a
chariot to Earth journey. On Earth, from the waters let me the precious gold obtain; to Nibiru
back it will be sent. Let Alalu be King on Earth.‖

The princes, the counsellors, the sages, and the commanders were wowed by Enki‘s
propositions: they all gave their nod. Only Enlil had reservations but there was nothing he could
do as King Anu himself subscribed to them too.

The message was accordingly transmitted to Alalu, who welcomed it in its entirety. Alalu
particularly cooperated because the mediator was Enki, his son-in-law, and somebody who was
renowned for his sense of justice and fairness and his pacifist bent overall.

182
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 39

ENKI JOURNEYS TO EARTH


Nibiru‟s Second-Ranked Prince And Its Leading Scientist Heads Gold Prospecting Party
To What Was Now Officially Recognised As Alalu‟s Realm

t took one shar – a Nibiru year, equivalent to 3600 Earth years – for Enki and his team to

I prepare for the journey to Earth. The gold was to be extracted from the sea and so
appropriate equipment had to be fashioned. Enki was to travel with 50 ―Heroes‖, a new term
coined for the expeditionary force that was to serve up the vital gold; this required the design and
manufacture of a sizeable spaceship, or Celestial Boats as the Anunnaki called them. A new
Tablet of Destiny (a device to be used by Mission Control Centre to track and control orbits and
trajectories) was to be crafted. Finally, a means other than nuclear weapons to clear the way
through the dreaded Asteroid Belt was to be devised.

It was Nibiru‘s Jack of all Trades, its greatest engineer, Enki, who stepped up to the challenge. It
was he who designed a spaceship engine that was fuelled by nothing other than water. As if that
was not mind-boggling enough, the great Enki this time around designed water cannons with a
blasting power that could easily tame the notorious asteroid boulders!

The Heroes‘ departure day was beamed live on television throughout Nibiru, being the most
significant interplanetary expedition that world had ever undertaken. Tens of thousands gathered
at the space centre, including Nibiru royalty and the planet‘s Who Was Who to bid farewell to
Enki and his party.

Enki was the last to board the spaceship. Before he did, he was hugged and blessed by his step
father King Anu and his mother Queen Antu who had travelled all the way from Orion just to
bestow travelling blessings on her eldest son. Perhaps the most emotional spectacle was the sight
of Enki and his step-brother Enlil, the Jehovah/Yahweh of the Old Testament, embrace, both
with glazed eyes. Such a public display of mutual affection between the two antagonistic step
brothers was unheard of. Lastly, Enki kissed his equally misty-eyed wife Damkina and into the
spaceship he disappeared. He recalls, in his memoirs, that he was ―heavy of heart‖.

The captain of the flight was not Enki but a pilot called Anzu. Anzu, a low-ranking prince, was
chosen for his silky-smooth piloting skills. Enki sat alongside him and as the spaceship sailed
through space and went past the outer planets, Enki noticed that the planet AN (Uranus) lay ―on
its side‖. In other words, it had a western and eastern pole instead of the usual, inclined north and
south pole that typified all the other planets of the Solar System. What Enki noticed half a
million years ago was only confirmed by modern astronomers in the 20th century.

183
©Benson C Sail, 2017
The Asteroid Belt passage was a slum dunk. Enki‘s Water Thrusters wrought wonders. ―The
force of a thousand Heroes' team stream of water was thrust,‖ he relates in Zechariah Sitchin‘s
The Lost Book of Enki. ―One by one the boulders turned face; a path for the chariot they were
making!‖ Enki was amazed at the number and almost organic tenacity of the asteroids. ―As one
boulder fled, another in its stead was attacking. A multitude beyond counting was their number, a
host for the splitting of Tiamat (the primordial planet which was located between Mars and
Jupiter and whose demolition by a come-from-nowhere Nibiru also gave rise to the Asteroid Belt
and planet Earth) revenge seeking!‖

But capitulate did the boulders do, thereby allowing clear passage for the spaceship. The Heroes
set up a joyful noise but it was short-lived, for almost immediately Anzu announced that the
water fuel was nearing exhaustion and what was in the tank was not sufficient to traverse the rest
of the journey. Enki suggested that they make an emergency landing on LAHMU (Mars) for
possible refueling. Enki knew Mars must have had water for ―snow white was its cap (North
Pole), snow white was its sandals (South Pole)‖.

Indeed as the spaceship descended through the Mars atmosphere, Enki saw that the ―reddish-
hued‖ planet was ―in its midst aglitter with lakes and rivers‖. The Mars of old was awash with
water. The spaceship landed on a lakeside and Enki and Anzu led the Heroes out. Enki quickly
tested the water and the atmosphere and found that whereas the water was fit for drinking, the air
was insufficient for breathing. Then having refuelled, the Heroes reboarded the spaceship and set
a direct course for Earth.

LEGEND OF THE FISH GOD IS BORN

Enki and his 50-man-strong team arrived on Earth during the second Glacial Period, which ran
between 480,000 to 430,000 years ago (Earth‘s climate undergoes periodic icing and de-icing
phases). It is no surprise, therefore, that as they circled Earth whilst bracing to land, the first
thing the Heroes noticed was that huge swathes of the planet were ice-bound. It was only around
the tropics that it was ―dark-hued‖. Because of the presence of extensive ice sheets both in the
northern and southern hemisphere, the Anunnaki sometimes referred to the planet as ―Snow-
hued Earth‖.

The Anunnaki name for Earth was actually ―Ki‖ (which came to be pronounced as GE or GI by
future civilisations) but this was an abbreviation. The full name was MUL-KI, meaning ―a
celestial body that has been cleaved apart‖. The name recalled to mind its severance 4 billion
years ago from the primeval planet Tiamat. In another vein, ―Ki‖ was the shortened form of
―Eke‖, one of the multiple titles of Enki‘s mother, the Queen of the Sirian-Orion Empire. In yet
another vein, ―Ki‖ was the truncated form of ―KISIRI‖, another name by which our planet was

184
©Benson C Sail, 2017
later known by the ancients. Kisiri meant ―Mineral Resource Centre‖. The name arose by virtue
of Earth‘s bountiful mineral riches.

Unlike Alalu‘s, Enki‘s Celestial Boat did not crash-land; it splashed down in the Arabian Sea,
the western part of the Indian Ocean. Then donning underwater gear, Enki and his team cruised
for part of the way to the edge of the Persian marshlands, where they had picked up Alalu‘s
signal, and swam the rest of the way. Thus began the legend often encountered among many a
people around the world of a ―Fish God who emerged from the waters‖. The ―God‖ who came
from the sea, who some cultures even depict as half-fish, half-man, was actually Enki.

The Babylonian historian–priest, Berossus, wrote of the legend of one Oannes the Fish God, ―the
being endowed with reason, a god who made his appearance from the Erythrean Sea (the ancient
name for the Arabian Sea) in the first year of the descent of Kingship from Heaven (that is,
Nibiru, the planet of the Old Testament gods)‖. But Berossus was also quick to add that
―although Oannes looked like a fish, he had a human head under the fish‘s head and had feet like
a man under the fish‘s tail; his voice, too, and language were articulate and human‖.

The three Greek historians who actually transmitted to us what Berossus wrote record that ―such
divine fish-men appeared periodically, coming ashore from the Erythrean Sea‖. The Anunnaki,
when they from time to time landed in the sea and emerged in their divers‘ suits, were
misconceived by benighted Earthlings as ―fish-men‖ though at the same time revered as gods. To
this day, the Dogons of Mali, for instance, continue to worship a fish-god called Nommo – their
name for Enki.

ENKI‟S AFFINITY FOR SNAKES

The pioneering Anunnaki chose Mesopotamia, ancient southern Iraq, as their first settlement on
Earth. Why?

Firstly, coming from a much cooler place than Earth (on Nibiru, the Sun is for three quarters of
the year only seen the way we see stars), they sought a fertile, well-watered environment with a
temperate climate. Mesopotamia bore all these attributes. It was not the barren and sweltering hot
desert it is today: it had rich loamy soil which lent itself to agriculture, particularly horticulture,
and was encompassed by four, surging rivers the most significant of which were the Tigris and
Euphrates. As for palatability of weather, even the Bible itself attests to this: it says God (who
turns out to be Enlil) was in the habit of taking leisurely promenades with Adam and Eve ―in the
cool of the day‖.

185
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Secondly, the Anunnaki wanted a rich source of fuel and energy. Again Mesopotamia was the
ideal place: it was so richly endowed with bitumens, tars, pitches, and asphalts. These bubbled or
flowed up to the surface naturally: there was no need to drill for them.

As Enki and his Heroes approached, Alalu cheerily kept bellowing in his megaphone, ―To Earth
be welcome‖. When Enki stepped ashore and took off his aqualung, Alalu hastened over and the
two were seen to be locked in an emotional embrace, being father- and son-in-law. After the rest
of the team had paid Alalu homage befitting a King, Enki instructed Chief Pilot Anzu to relay
word to Mission Control Centre on Nibiru that they had landed safely and were warmly received
by the King of Earth. Alalu wasted no time in officially designating Enki as Earth‘s Chief
Executive. Enki would also be the liaison man between Earth and Nibiru at the pleasure of King
Alalu.

Like Alalu, Enki too was puzzled by the infinitesimally short hours of daytime. And when for the
first time Enki and his team saw the golden sunset, it threw a scare into them, whereupon an
amused Alalu told them that was how dusk was heralded on Earth. As for the night itself, during
which the Heroes again marvelled at the splendid silvery orb that was the Moon, Enki noted that
it was ―beyond imagining short‖. In fact, the Heroes did not retire to sleep on the first night:
accustomed to comparatively very lengthy days and nights on Nibiru, Earth‘s night passed in a
blur to them.

On the Heroes‘ second day on Earth, Enki set them to work straight off. They were detailed to,
amongst other things, build permanent, livable structures, dredge the beds of streams and
tributaries to allow a better flow of the waters, erect a fence around the estate to ward off wild
animals, and assemble boats using the tools and equipment they had brought with them in the
now docked spaceship. Enki says when he came to Earth, the planet was to a greater extent
waterlogged as a lot of water had been captured as ice on landmasses. Their estate was therefore
built on ground artificially raised above the waters of the marshlands. At the time, the Persian
Gulf was not a sea but a stretch of marshlands and shallow lakes, which explains why Enki and
his party chose to land far afield in the Arabian Sea.

Enki was instrumental in building his own magnificent house, which doubled as a temple. He
named it EABZU, meaning ―House of the Supernatural Spirit‖, that is, ―House of God‖ (from
aba [supernatural], and su [spirit]). Naturally, Enki whose Orion race evolved from a snake
species, was fanatically fascinated by Earth‘s snakes. His innate scientific instincts inclined him
to study them at close quarters to find out the extent to which they resembled the serpents of
Orion. In the process, he developed an awed affinity for them. He boasts that, ―I built my house
in a pure place … Its shade stretches over the Snake Marsh‖. In other words, a natural snake
pond was encompassed in his yard! Enki‘s snake ancestry explains why he was also referred to
as – and symbolised by – the Serpent in the muddled Genesis account called the Fall (of Adam
and Eve).

Also enclosed within Enki‘s compound was a natural fish pond. ―The carp fish wave tails in it,
among the small reeds,‖ he recounts. This is not surprising in view of the fact that he was a

186
©Benson C Sail, 2017
famed and avid fisherman. As construction activities proceeded apace, Enki unwound by way of
a boat cruise along the shallow but expansive marshlands – his childhood hobby which
dovetailed rather well with his other name Ea – ―He Whose House is Water‖. He was often
accompanied by several crewmen, who he led in songs as they rode along (like the all-round
maven he was, Enki is said to have been a phenomenally gifted musician too and by some
accounts Nibiru‘s maestro royal entertainer!) and sailed the seas. In this respect, he would later
become known as the God of the Sea (Poseidon in Greek).

ENKI DESIGNATES SATURDAY AS DAY OF REST

The Heroes took six "days" to complete the construction of their initial settlement (These
possibly were not six 24-hour-days but 60 or even 600 days considering that the Anunnaki used
sexagesimal mathematics, which was based not on our modern-day Base 10 but Base 60). On the
seventh day, Enki assembled his team to congratulate them for a job well done. He addressed
them thus: ―A hazardous journey we have undertaken, from Nibiru to the seventh planet a
dangerous way we have traversed. At Earth we with success arrived, much good we attained, an
encampment we established. Let this day be a day of rest; the seventh day hereafter a day of
resting always to be!‖

Earth was the 7th planet from the direction Nibiru approaches, after Pluto, Neptune, Uranus,
Saturn, Jupiter, and Mars in that order. It was therefore more than a coincidence that the 7th day
was chosen as a day of rest from all forms of work. This is yet another intriguing revelation since
we now know where the Levites, the authors of the first five books of the Bible, pinched the idea
of the ―six days of creation‖ from. They attribute the consecration of the 7th day to Enlil, also
called Yahweh/Jehovah, when it was Enki who set Saturday aside as a special day merely of
relaxation and not for religious purposes. At the time, Enlil was yet to show up on Earth.

It was on the same 7th day of Enki‘s arrival on Earth that he coined a name for the Anunnaki‘s
first city on Earth, around where the Iraq city-province of Basra is found today. He called it
ERIDU, which means ―A Home Away from Home‖, or put differently, a settlement well away
from home planet Nibiru. It is a name that over time evolved into ―Earth‖ and which has taken
root in practically every major language on the planet.

―To this very day,‖ writes Zechariah Sitchin, ―the Persian term Ordu means ‗encampment‘…
The settled Earth is called Erde in German, Erda in High German, Jordh in Icelandic, Jord in
Danish, Airtha in Gothic, and Erthe in Middle English. And going back geographically and in
time, Earth was Aratha or Ereds in Aramaic, Erd or Ertz in Kurdish, and Eretz in Hebrew.‖
Thus, every time we utter the word ―Earth‖ (which, intriguingly, incorporates Enki‘s other name
―Ea‖), we commemorate Enki‘s arrival and settlement on a lonely outpost on our then half-
frozen planet! It is just as well, anyway, for as we shall soon discover, Enki is our God in a
manner of speaking.

187
©Benson C Sail, 2017
On the same 7th day, Enki and his party ceremonially instituted Alalu as the King of Eridu – and
by extension King of Earth. On his part, Alalu was so impressed by the dizzying civil
engineering feats Enki put on parade in laying the overall infrastructure of Eridu that he
conferred on him the title NUDIMMUD, which means ―The Artful Fashioner‖.

It turned out Enki was not only capable of fashioning structures; he could also fashion life!

188
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 40

ANU‟S FIRST VISIT TO EARTH


The Bible’s “Our Father Who Art In Heaven” Comes Down To Earth To Assess
Gold Production

W
hen Enki and his 50-man team, the so-called Heroes, arrived on Earth from Nibiru half
a million years ago, they came in search of gold. This was no treasure hunt: the metal,
the rarest on their planet, was desperately needed to repair their perilously thinning
atmosphere (it had other crucial uses as well, which we will discuss at an appropriate time). It
was to be ground to powder and lofted into the upper reaches of the Nibiru atmosphere. The gold
particles would serve as a kind of artificial screen: they would reflect the Sun‘s harsh ultraviolet
rays and therefore safeguard Nibiruans and the planet‘s flora and fauna from the blights that
were already in evidence.

That gold could indeed save such a purpose is borne out by Nasa, whose spacecraft windows are
coated with a thin layer of gold to shield the astronauts from radiation. Solar radiation was
particularly pronounced during that stage of Nibiru‘s 3600-year circuit when it was in the
ecliptic, that is, the region between Pluto and Mercury.

The Bible furnishes a veritable clue that gold was indeed uppermost in the minds of the
Anunnaki (who it calls the Elohim but who Christians, Jews, and Arabs generally refer to as
―God‖) when they came to Earth. GENESIS 2:10-11 says, ―A river watering the garden flowed
from Eden; from there it was separated into four headwaters. The name of the first was the
Pishon; it winds through the entire land of Havilah, where there is gold and the gold of that land
is good: there is also bdellium and onyx stone.‖

Gold is the first metal to be mentioned in the Bible. Says Zechariah Sitchin: ―Gold, which we
call the royal metal, was in fact the metal of the gods‖, that is, the Anunnaki. When the Anunnaki
settled in ancient Iraq, it was essential because of the gold they had detected in its hydrology.

Not long after their arrival in Eridu, their first settlement on Earth, Enki‘s team set out to extract
gold first from the marshes and when this proved inadequate from rivers and the surrounding
seas. The Heroes laboured for six ―days‖ and on the seventh ―day‖ analysed the yield. They
turned up reasonable quantities of copper and iron but not gold, which was disappointingly
paltry. Enki reckoned that if they had to obtain meaningful amounts of gold, they should resort to
prospecting for ―Tiamat‘s golden veins‖ on the firm lands, Tiamat being the Solar System‘s first,
gold-endowed planet that Nibiru destroyed 4 billon years ago to bring about Earth and the

189
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Asteroid Belt in what Enki, the Anunnaki genius who fathomed this cosmic phenomenon,
dubbed the Celestial Battle.

Accordingly, the Heroes assembled what they called a ―Sky Chamber‖ from the parts they had
brought with them in the Celestial Boat, or spaceship, and Enki and another pilot called Abgal
took off to scour for gold deposits on the continents using high-tech scanning instruments.

Meanwhile, panic was taking hold on an incoming Nibiru. Enlil, the ruler of Nibiru, sent word to
his father King Anu in Sirius complaining of the inordinate delays in the delivery of gold, and
Anu in turn relayed this concern to Enki. Why had shipments of gold not commenced, he
wondered to his step son. Enki replied that the gold accumulated thus far was insignificant in
amount: sizeable quantities would only be possible after a shar – a year on Nibiru which is
equivalent to 3600 Earth years. Anu said he was having none of that: whatever gold there was
had to be dispatched to Nibiru forthwith as the gold dispersal technique that had been devised
there had to be tested.

Enki accordingly gave instructions that Alalu‘s spaceship be repaired for a return trip to Nibiru.
As he inspected the spaceship, Enki discovered seven nuclear weapons on board Alalu had not
used when he blasted a way through the Asteroid Belt. A pacifist to the core, Enki feared that
such weapons could one day land in the wrong hands and he decided to stash them away in a
secret place. So he and Abgal carefully loaded them into their Sky Chamber and off they flew to
a far-flung area in today‘s Africa, where they hid them in a cave. Enki was in future to rue this
misplaced trust in Abgal.

At any rate, Anzu, who was detailed by Enki to deliver the gold to Nibiru, discovered that the
nuclear weapons were missing and wondered to King Alalu how he was going to negotiate his
way through the Asteroid Belt without them. A perturbed Alalu confronted Enki about this and
Enki did not prevaricate: he owned up forthwith, saying he hid the ―weapons of terror‖ because
even on Nibiru their use in any way, shape or form had been forbidden. Anzu then said without
them there was no way he was going to brave the Asteroid stumbling block: he was not well
versed in the employment of water thrusters, a method Enki had so spectacularly used to tame
the turning Asteroid boulders. A gallant Abgal then stepped forward and volunteered to deliver
the gold in Anzu‘s stead.

A SHORT-LIVED HEALING

When Abgal set course for Nibiru, the planet was already on its way back to its perigee, the point
where it was nearest to the Sun. He had no trouble with the Asteroid barricade.

190
©Benson C Sail, 2017
As he neared the planet, Abgal was at once alarmed and entranced. He was entranced by the
planet‘s dazzling brilliance. ―Ahead, in the darkness, in reddish hue glowed Nibiru, a sight to
behold,‖ Enki relates of Abgal‘s journey. At the same time, he was alarmed by the extent of
Nibiru‘s Ozone hole. ―Nearing the planet, the breach in its atmosphere Abgal could see. A
squeezing he felt in his heart.‖

On Nibiru, Abgal was welcomed amid a lot of fanfare by Enlil and King Anu, who had travelled
from Sirius just to witness this occasion. The little gold that he brought with him was
expeditiously ground to powder and put to use, with very promising results. Relates Enki in
Zechariah Sitchin‘s The Lost Book of Enki: ―With rockets was the gold dust heavenward carried,
by crystals beams was it dispersed. Where there was a breach, now there was a healing.‖

King Anu was so excited he dubbed gold ―The Salvation of Nibiru‖. But the euphoria was short-
lived: as Nibiru neared its perigee, disaster again struck. ―When Nibiru near the Sun came, the
golden dust was by its rays disturbed; the healing in the atmosphere was dwindled, the breach to
its bigness returned.‖ The Ozone hole had rebounded. It was back to square one. A disillusioned
and frantic Anu hurriedly dispatched Abgal back to Earth to collect more gold. Accompanying
him was co-pilot Nungal and 50 other Heroes to reinforce the gold extraction effort.

The process of obtaining alluvial gold was notoriously slow: 3600 years since the last delivery,
Enki and his team hadn‘t made much headway. The gold yields remained a pittance. The quest
for land ores had yet to bear fruit either. Enki and King Alalu pondered endlessly thus: ―If Earth
the head of Tiamat was in the Celestial Battle cut off, where was the neck, where were the
golden veins cut asunder? Where were the golden veins from Earth‘s innards protruding?‖

The gold ingots that Abgal took to Nibiru again were minuscule: they could not provide a
sustainable solution to Nibiru‘s Ozone hole problem. Enki continued to criss-cross the Earth in
his sky chamber and at long last the search registered a stunning success: he happened upon rich
deposits of gold in modern-day Zimbabwe. The potential was so breathtaking Enki characterised
the place as the ―Birthplace of Gold‖.

The need to extract gold from the sea was now redundant. But the terrestrial gold was deep into
―the bowels of the Earth‖ and therefore required suitable underground mining equipment.

An ecstatic King Anu, when he got word of this development, convened a special assembly to
discuss the next course of action. The assembly decided that there was need to first ascertain the
size of the deposits before a longterm strategy was devised. Enki would also need executive
assistance in the event that large-scale mining became inevitable and the best fit for the purpose
was Enlil. Besides being ruler of Nibiru (on behalf of the Sirian-Orion monarch) and Crown
Prince to the Sirian-Orion throne, Enlil was once a general in the Sirian Air Force, which
encompassed the cosmic army, and had demonstrable credentials as an able administrator.
Meanwhile, Anu decided to base himself on Nibiru till the Ozone hole problem was resolved.

191
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Enlil arrived on Earth in the 7th Shar after Alalu did, that is, after Alalu had been King of Earth
for 25,200 Earth years. Enki wasted no time in taking him to the southern part of Africa, which
Enki had named the ABZU. Abzu meant a ―primeval deep source‖, in this context a source of
metal ore or simply Mineral Belt.

Having established that gold did indeed abound in the Abzu, Enlil now suggested to Enki and
Alalu that a permanent settlement be established on Earth as more Anunnaki would be needed in
the arduous and painstaking mining process. A spaceport had to be built as well to handle the
higher traffic of spaceships carrying loads of gold to Nibiru. What this entailed was that both
Enki and Enlil would now be based on Earth practically indefinitely. Now, the moot point was
this: who would be in charge of the base camp in Eridu and the new operations thereof and who
would be in charge of the mining operations in the Abzu?

Regrettably, King of Earth Alalu fell flat in allotting responsibilities to the two brothers, both of
whom had colossal egos. Enlil then proposed that King Anu come to Earth and help break the
impasse, to which King Alalu reluctantly agreed. It meant the onset of mining activities would
have to wait for another shar as at the time Nibiru had left the perigee and was on its way back to
its apogee.

Meanwhile, Enki had long divided an Earthly year into twelve months, with each month
comprising of four weeks of 7 days each. He was also busy studying the Earth‘s evening skies to
establish the periodicity of peculiar star patterns. So far, he had already deduced that there was a
different night sky backdrop – called a constellation – roughly every 2160 years. It was just a
matter of time before he came up with a definitive al pattern that would stand the test of time.

THE RESENTFUL “ZU”

King Anu set off from Nibiru to Earth with a 50-man entourage that included Chief Pilot Nungal
and a VIP royal called Kumarbi. Who was Kumarbi?

As with most Anunnaki names that we encounter in Sumerian records, Kumarbi was a title and
not an original name. The Sirian-Orion armed forces had two major branches. First, there was the
cosmic branch, the one that engaged in interplanetary warfare and conquests. Its troops were
known as ―IKU‖ Warriors. Then there was the Warrior Ground Forces. These were known as the
―BEH‖. Collectively, the Iku and Beh were known as the ―DAK‖ or ―TAK‖, meaning the
―Teeth‖. They were the teeth of the ―RRR‖, as the Wolfen race of Sirius were called by virtue of
the inborn throaty growl (like that of a dog or lion) in their voice.

Now, when Alalu fled from Sirius to Earth, he had brought along with him his grandson
ALALGAR. Alalgar was a fiercely ambitious young Anunnaki, even more so than his

192
©Benson C Sail, 2017
grandfather. The overthrow of Alalu by Anu remained a sore point with Alalgar; as such, his
lifelong goal was to reclaim the Sirian throne on behalf of the House of Alalu. To prepare for
such an eventuality, he underwent thorough Iku and Beh training here on Earth and the
surrounding space (contrary to what Zechariah Sitchin would have you believe, Alalu had fled
with a sizeable military arsenal and following when he came to Earth and even warred against
the Native Reptilians of Earth, a subject we shall dwell upon in detail soon.)

Having completed the training, Alalgar quickly rose through the military ranks. First, he attained
to the second highest title, IKU-MAR-BEH, which meant ―Great One of the Iku and Beh‖. In the
Sumerian writings, this is abbreviated to ―KUMARBI‖. Finally, he was conferred the highest
commission, equivalent to what we call Generalissimo today, or Joint Chiefs Chairman in the US
armed forces. This title was ―ZU‖. It literally meant ―Supreme Master‖ (that is, of the combined
Anunnaki armed forces of Earth). In our case, we will be referring to him simply as Kumarbi but
bear in mind that his original name was Alalgar. Kumarbi would, for reasons we shall set out
soon, become known as ―The Evil Zu‖.

When King Anu heard of the strides Kumarbi was making in the Buida (our Solar System)
military, he was alarmed. His immediate reaction was to deploy his own elite Iku warrior
astronauts throughout Buida, who were known as the ―IKIKI‖, or ―IGIGI‖ in some spellings.
Igigi meant ―Those Who Watch‖ or ―Search‖ (that is, watching and searching from a space
station). The Igigi were at once astronauts and fighter pilots. Their main brief was to watch on
developments on planet Earth with an eye particularly on Kumarbi. The Igigi were headed by
Marduk, Enki‘s firstborn son who was second in line to the Sirian-Orion throne after Enlil.

KUMARBI SUPPLANTS ENLIL

The reports Marduk sent to Anu agitated the Sirian-Orion King. It came to light that Kumarbi
was scheming to have Earth completely secede from the Sirian-Orion Empire, when Alalu ruled
it as a mere viceroy, that is, on behalf of the Sirian-Orion monarch.

In order to forestall such a scenario, Anu hit upon an idea. He decided to make Kumarbi his Cup-
Bearer. This was a very sensitive move as it meant Kumarbi was now the official heir to the
Sirian-Orion throne, leapfrogging Enlil. But Anu thought sacrificing Enlil was by far a lower
price to pay in the interests of peace and considering that as the designated Living Genetic
Library and a hugely resource-endowed planet, Earth was the most precious planet in the Milky
Way Galaxy.

And so it was that Kumarbi was installed as Cup-Bearer to the Sirian-Orion monarch and was to
be based on the Wolfen planet in Sirius. Kumarbi, however, remained unabashedly resentful of
Anu: it still rankled with him that his grandfather‘s reign was interrupted by a power-hungry

193
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Anu, who he would always regard as a usurper. ―Anu could not withstand the gaze of Kumarbi‘s
eyes‖, relates Enki.

Because he was distrustful of Kumarbi, Anu, when he journeyed to Earth, brought him along
just in case he suddenly got to entertain subversive ideas in the King‘s absence. Even then, Anu
made sure Alalu and his grandson did not get the slightest chance to confer by leaving Kumarbi
on the space platform orbiting the Earth. The gesture irked both grandfather and grandson in no
small measure.

Anu was as much on a crisis-defusing mission as he was on a prospecting mission. Before setting
a direct course for Earth, he first circled the Moon to sniff for signs of gold deposits there.
Several billions of Earth years before, both Earth and the Moon, named Kingu by the Anunnaki,
were part of a planet called Tiamat that existed between Mars and Jupiter, with Kingu as a moon
of Tiamat. It therefore followed that if Earth contained gold, then Kingu possibly did to.

Emerging from the watercourse that abutted Eridu, King Anu was first greeted by Enki, which
was anomalous and a sign of simmering tension between Alalu and Anu. Anu should ideally
have been welcomed by Earth‘s King Alalu but the latter was chafed when he could not spot his
grandson Kumarbi among Anu‘s entourage. It was only after Enki and Enlil had greeted their
father that Alalu did likewise but with his body language plainly bespeaking underlying rancour.

194
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 41

KUMARBI‟S MUTINY
Alalu‟s Grandson Strikes Out At King Anu In Bid To Wrest Earth From Sirian-Orion
Control

A
nu was first taken on a familiarisation tour of the Abzu, the region of modern-day Africa
where Enki had detected subterranean gold ores. Anu then chaired a meeting at Eridu,
the Anunnaki headquarters on Earth, during which he spelt out what he envisaged of the
Earth mission.

Full-scale, high-tech mining was to commence in the Abzu: Enki, like the gifted engineer he
was, was tasked to devise the requisite equipment. A permanent settlement, an extension of
Eridu, was to be established and a spaceport, an aerodrome and all the allied logistical
infrastructure such as maritime vessels for shipping the ore from the Abzu to Eridu were to be
constructed. Further, bases were to be set up on every habitable planet in the Solar System or
where that was not feasible one or more of its satellites.

―Way stations from Nibiru to Earth to establish, all the Sun‘s family in one Kingdom
encompass!‖ Anu declared. ―The first on Lahmu (Mars) to be fashioned, the Moon for the plans
also to be considered. On the other planets or their circling hosts stations to set up.‖

Anu‘s decree explains why the Anunnaki to date maintains a presence on Mars, on the Moon and
on Saturn‘s largest moon Titan (There are arguably several other Anunnaki colonies on planets
and/or their moons we are yet to discover, or which we are not aware of but the Illuminati do).
Once again, it was the quick-thinking Enki who suggested a name for the proposed expanded
Eridu.

―Let it the EDIN be called,‖ he said. EDIN (or ATEN in alternative renderings) meant ―Abode of
the Pure Ones‖. The Anunnaki referred to themselves as the pure ones (also as righteous, upright,
bright, or illuminated ones) to distinguish themselves from the Earthlings they would later create.
They were ―pure‖ because they came from the ―pure‖ planet Nibiru or the ―pure‖ region of the
Sirius-Orion star system and therefore possessed a purer gene pool compared to ordinary
mankind.

The Edin is the Eden of the Bible. Contrary to what the Bible may have us believe, Eden (the
first one, as there would later be a second one in Africa) was not a zoological and botanical
garden fashioned by ―God‖ as a dedicated haven for Adam and Eve. It was part of a collection of
city-states established and dwelt by the Anunnaki, who mankind would later come to call ―gods‖.
The Levites, who wrote the first five books of the Bible, did so when the Jews were in captivity

195
©Benson C Sail, 2017
in Babylon in the 6th century BC. Thus they incorporated a lot of data on the origins of man they
happened upon there that Sumerians had set down on cuneiform clay tablets and cylinder seals.

Tragically, the Levite scribes so deliberately spun and slanted this information to suit their own
contrived theology that some aspects of the Bible border on legend. ―Scripture‖ is far from
―God-breathed‖: a great deal of it is simply the product of the whims and caprices of inherently
fallible man, like you and me. When I say this to fellow Christians, I become an object of scorn
and suspicion such is this Earth, my Brother.

ENLIL AGAIN SUPPLANTS ENKI

At the Eridu indaba, it was Enki who spoke after Anu, rather than Alalu, who remained
curiously quiet. Enki‘s turn preceded Enlil because at the time, Enki was Earth‘s Chief
Executive. In other words, on Earth Enki was senior to Enlil.

Regarding the proposed Edin, Enki said, ―The commander of the Edin let me be, let Enlil the
gold extraction perform.‖

Enki was an innately creative person and so he preferred making a showcase of the Edin to
superintending over mining activities in the blistering hot Abzu, a hostile environment to an
albino-white race that was used to the perennial cold of Nibiru. He also knew that in terms of
executive authority, the overseer of the Edin would carry more clout and command more respect
and the goodwill of the Anunnaki, whereas the exacting tasks of underground mining would turn
the Abzu overseer into a kind of pet hate.

Enlil, however, took strong exception to Enki‘s pitch. An ex Air Force General and a trained
aeronautical engineer, Enlil thought it was he who was best suited for the tasks of the Edin: ―Of
commanding and tasks to perform I am the better; of skyships I have the knowledge. Of the
Earth and its secrets my brother Ea is the knower. The Abzu he discovered: let him of the Abzu
be the master.‖

When Enki tried to counter him using plain logic and tools of analysis, Enlil, who habitually
operated on a short fuse, fired back angrily and abrasively and a slanging match between the two
step brothers ensued. King Anu, who had the quiet and calm demeanour of Enki, finally
intervened. He reminded his sons to not be oblivious of the fact that they were effective joint
rulers of Nibiru rather than mere princes: when he replaced Alalu as King of the Sirian Empire,
he did declare to the Nibiru nation that he was going to rule that planet in particular with his two
sons. Since the three of them were co-equal, Anu proposed that they settle the matter by casting
lots. The outcome would determine who among the three would go back to preside over Nibiru,
who would go to the Abzu and who would stay in Eridu. The two sons nodded in concurrence.

196
©Benson C Sail, 2017
―The three, father and two sons, clasped their hands together,‖ recalls Enki in his memoirs as
ghost-written by Zechariah Sitchin. ―They cast lots; by the lots the tasks they divided.‖

The result redounded to Enki‘s displeasure, who was not that lucky a being. King Anu was to
return to Nibiru; Enlil was to run the Edin; and Enki was to take charge of the Abzu. Enki was so
crestfallen he shed tears: he had such an attachment to Eridu, which he had built from scratch
(Alalu was of the view, which he aired at a later stage, that Anu had rigged the outcome in
favour of Enlil given that Enlil was his biological son whereas Enki not only was his step son but
a son-in-law of his nemesis Alalu). He was only consoled by the assurance by Anu that although
he would operationally be based in the Abzu, he would still remain the Lord of Eridu, though
Enlil would be overall-in-charge of the Edin.

The new scenario thus was this: Enlil had now supplanted Enki as Earth‘s Chief Executive. He
was now ―Lord of the Command‖, that is, Earth‘s Commander-In-Chief, though he would in due
course be better known as Jehovah/Yahweh. Enlil was also put in overall charge of the Igigi, the
Anunnaki fighter astronauts in orbit around Earth. That way, he supplanted Marduk, Enki‘s
firstborn son, as the ―Prince of the Power of the Air‖ (EPHESIANS 2:2).

Enki, on the other hand, would have authority over all of Earth‘s seas as he would be in charge
of maritime shipments of ores from the Abzu to Eridu. Hence his other characterisation in due
course as Poseidon, the God of the Sea. Enki would also be in charge of all of Earth‘s firm lands
except the Edin. This was very fitting in that prospecting for mineral ores, particularly those of
gold, all over the Earth was his responsibility. As such, when Enki is referred to as ―Lord of the
Earth‖, it means two things (a point most scholars including Zechariah Sitchin have missed).
First, he was the Eridu (stem of the English term ―Earth‖) Lord. Second and even more
important, he was overall in charge of the firm lands, where mineral prospecting and mining
activities were taking place. Otherwise, the real Lord of the Earth was Enlil.

Poor Enki! He should have been in line to inherit the Sirian-Orion throne but that was denied
him. He should have been King of Earth after Alalu but that again was deprived him. He was a
first-class intellect, the Anunnaki‘s greatest brain, something even Enlil himself openly
acknowledged, but where it came to ascending up the imperial totem pole, he was destined to be
no higher than second.

ALALU UNDER HOUSE ARREST

Meanwhile, Alalu was dumbfounded at all the goings-on right under his nose. He had been
watching with ominous silence, his hands nonchalantly folded on his chest. As Anu prepared to
board the celestial boat back to Nibiru, Alalu stepped up to him and called for an impromptu, all-

197
©Benson C Sail, 2017
inclusive meeting which Anu reluctantly consented to. In the meeting, Alalu wondered aloud to
Anu why he was parceling out Earth to his sons when he well knew that he (Alalu) was Earth‘s
sovereign.

Anu‘s response was that the status quo hadn‘t changed: Alalu was still King of Earth. Enlil and
Enki were simply his right-hand men, just as they had been to Anu himself on Nibiru. What they
had been assigned were simply executive roles. They remained subordinate to and accountable to
Alalu.

Alalu wasn‘t convinced: he was of the view that he was being systematically dispossessed of
authority over the affairs of Earth by sleight of hand and before long, he would be a nobody.
Enki tried to assure him that he personally would not allow such a scenario as it would be
criminal and therefore illegal. Alalu was aware Enki as his son-in-law meant well but Enlil
worried him. Anu had elevated Enlil above Enki and put him in charge of the armed forces,
including the Igigi, the fighter-spacemen who were previously superintended over by his
grandson Marduk. To Alalu, it was clear Anu‘s secret wish was to purge all those key figures
who were related to Alalu in one way or the other so that at some stage Alalu was relegated to a
nonentity.

As Anu set to return to Nibiru, Alalu and his grandson Kumarbi began to communicate by radio,
in code language. Kumarbi got the message. Kumarbi had been left on one of the space stations
in orbit around Earth and when Anu arrived there to pick him up en route to Nibiru, he was
nowhere to be seen. But somehow, Anu managed to contact him using the Anunnaki‘s ultra-
sophisticated communication devices and wondered where he was. Kumarbi‘s response was
frank and forthright: he was staying put and would not be returning to Nibiru with Anu.

Kumarbi‘s gesture threw a shudder into Anu. This must spell trouble, Anu thought. Anu
straightaway contacted Alalu to get him to ram sense into his grandson but Alalu made it clear
Kumarbi was an adult and he was in no position to dictate matters to him. Frustrated that he
wasn‘t getting anywhere with Alalu, Anu frantically got in touch with Enlil and the two decided,
to the exclusion of Enki, that Alalu should be divested of his powers as overall ruler of Earth and
must be put under house arrest. At the same time, a warrant of arrest should be issued
immediately for Kumarbi.

But it was too late. Kumarbi had already gotten into stride as all these instructions ran round.

KUMARBI IS KING

When travelling between planets or star systems, the Anunnaki had several modes of serial
transport. First, there was the natural means of transport using the planet Nibiru itself. A planet is

198
©Benson C Sail, 2017
a spaceship in its own right, more so in the case of Nibiru in that its elongated, comet-like orbit
(it‘s a comet-planet) straddles the circuits of all the outer planets of the Solar System. The
Anunnaki typically journeyed to Earth when Nibiru was in the ecliptic, setting off from the
planet using a celestial boat, their name for a spaceship.

However, King Anu did not simply travel by a celestial boat. He also used another form of
transport, a mothership. This was a hollowed out asteroid which was the size of a mini-planet. It
was called the MATA. Another of its name was the Royal ARI (The Sirian-Orion Queen also
had her own mothership known as the ATEN, which we will dwell upon in due course).
Although it was primarily a cosmic battle ship, the Royal Ari was a self-contained mini-world
which could accommodate millions of people. To most people in there, it was the only world
they knew. They were born in that artificial world, which was of Paradise proportions in terms of
the quality of life, and died there.

Because of its humongous size and therefore its powerful gravitational force, the Royal Ari was
stationed yonder in space, well away from both Earth and the Moon. King Anu used a celestial
boat to depart from Nibiru and join the Ari, to depart the Ari to land on Earth, and vice versa. So
as his celestial boat neared the Ari, it was suddenly fired upon from the direction of the Ari. King
Anu‘s Dak Elite Royal Guard had been trained for such a contingency and so they changed
course in a desperate endeavour to get the King to safety. What had happened was that Kumarbi
not only had mobilised the Iku and Beh forces against King Anu but he had also captured the Ari
flagship itself with very little resistance.

This short-lived battle between the forces of Anu (the Titans) and the forces of Kumarbi (the
Olympians) is characterised in the Sumerian tablets as a wrestling match between Anu and
Kumarbi (or Alalu in some accounts) in which Prince Kumarbi bites Anu in the genitals and
wrenches them off. It‘s all allegorical language. What actually happened was that Kumarbi set
his DAK forces (the collective Iku and Beh Anunnaki warriors) on the Ari mothership. The Dak
were figuratively the ―teeth‖ of the Sirian-Orion Empire and the Ari mothership was Anu‘s ―Ball
of Power‖. Thus by invading and capturing the Ari flagship, Kumarbi had prised this ball from
Anu‘s control. Sadly, even our highly esteemed Zechariah Sitchin literarised the plainly
allegorical account.

In Greek mythology (which is actually rooted in fact), the same story says Zeus gathered the
younger gods (Anunnaki) on Mount Olympus and waged war against Uranus the father of the
gods who was at the head of the Titans, defeating them at long last. In this story, Zeus refers to
Kumarbi. Kumarbi‘s other title was ―ZU‖, meaning ―Supreme Master‖ (of the Dak forces).
When he seized the Ari mothership, he became King, or ZU-ZU (doubling a title in antiquity
denoted a senior royal rank). Zu-zu, also rendered Zu-uz, would in time be corrupted to ZEUS.
The Uranus of the story is Anu and the Titans are the Anunnaki forces loyal to Anu who manned
the Ari.

When Kumarbi captured the Ari, he earned another title AR-ZU, meaning ―Supreme Lord of the
Ari‖. Since he was now the new King of Earth, he took occupancy of the palace of his

199
©Benson C Sail, 2017
grandfather Alalu, now an ex-King, which was perched atop a mountain as most ancient
fortresses were. Alalu‘s palace was known as ―AL-AMBA-HU‖. Kumarbi renamed it ―'AL-
AMBA-ZU‖, meaning ―Place of gathering of AL (Alalu) and ZU (Kumarbi)‖. In English, Al-
amba-zu becomes ―Olympus‖, hence ―Olympians‖ for the name of the Dak forces who fought
under Kumarbi.

Note that Kumarbi did not forcefully displace his grandfather as King of Earth. Alalu instigated
the Kumarbi-led putsch against Anu and voluntarily gave way to Kumarbi simply because in the
greater scheme of things, it scarcely made a difference: it was the House of Alalu which still
ruled.

Kumarbi, who officially ruled under his real name Alargar, became King of Earth after Alalu had
ruled for 28,800 years (8 shars), although a part of this tenure falls to Alalu‘s master geneticist
Alulim, who as we have already related was the first Sirian to land on Earth and ruled for a while
before Alalu arrived. It explains why some ancient records mistakenly assign the entire 28,800
years to Alulim as if it is a ploy to write Alalu out of history altogether.

200
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 42

“EVIL ZU” IS NO MORE


Kumarbi‟s Era Comes To An End As Jehovah‟s Son Puts Him To The Sword

I n the Sumerian chronicles, Kumarbi overwhelmingly comes across as the very


personification of the Devil. He is dubbed ―The Evil Zu‖. That need not surprise in view of
the fact that history is written by the winners and whatever slant the winners take, the
uninformed reader basically runs with.

The fact of the matter is that Kumarbi was not as black as he is painted. He ruled Earth for
36,000 years (that is, 10 Nibiru years, called shars) without provoking the merest insurrection
against him. And whilst he ruled, he did not unduly impose himself on Enlil and Enki. Enlil still
retained his title and responsibilities as Earth‘s Chief Executive. Gold production, that was
acutely needed to mend Nibiru‘s waning atmosphere, was not disrupted.

Although Kumarbi had declared Earth independent of the Sirian-Orion Empire, he was still
intent at maintaining good diplomatic relations with King Anu. That‘s why when he captured the
Ari mothership, he did not blow away Anu‘s celestial boat which he could easily have done with
the fabulous firepower of the Ari: he simply scared him with close-shave projectiles.

And since Kumarbi was cooperative with the strategic imperatives of the Sirian-Orion monarch,
King Anu refrained from engaging him in sustained hostilities, which would have led to the
destruction of Earth. Earth had to be preserved at all costs given that the Galactic Federation of
the Worlds, the Milky Way Galaxy‘s equivalent of the United Nations, had declared it a Living
Genetic Library and was therefore the galaxy‘s most precious planet. Moreover, if Earth was to
be destroyed in a cosmic war, that would spell disaster for Nibiru, which desperately needed a
mineral that was only obtainable from Earth.

By seceding from the Sirian-Orion Empire, Kumarbi had forfeited his position as heir to the
Sirian-Orion throne and Enlil was automatically reinstated. Yet it was just as well. Kumarbi had
always been aware in his heart of hearts that his position as Cup-Bearer to the Sirian-Orion
monarch was pure make-believe: it was all a ruse meant to rid him of the nagging temptation to
lead a revolt against the Sirian-Orion overlords. When he seized power on the occasion of Anu‘s
first visit to Earth, it was because he had read through this lullaby.

But although Kumarbi undertook to co-operate with King Anu, he was not yet done as far as his
designs for the full spectrum of power were concerned. His aim was to annex Nibiru as well

201
©Benson C Sail, 2017
considering that whoever ruled Nibiru was effectively the ruler of the Solar System. Kumarbi‘s
desire was that the Solar System be wholly independent of the Sirian-Orion Empire. With the Ari
under his control, Kumarbi now exercised a lot of sway even on Nibiru itself. Anybody who
wielded power over the Ari was to all intents and purposes omnipotent in that it was capable of
destroying an entire planet just with one particle beam blast.

In his quest to attain to his goal of taking over the entire Solar System, Kumarbi had one great
stumbling block though. This was Enlil, the future god of the Jews today best-known as
Jehovah/Yahweh.

KUMARBI SNATCHES CRITICAL SPACE NAVIGATION INSTRUMENTS

In order to possess full power over Earth in particular, it was not enough to have control over the
Ari or to be King. One had to have control over what was termed the Tablets of Destinies. These
were devices that tracked and controlled planetary orbits and trajectories of spaceships. The
loosest comparison we have here on Earth today is Mission Control Centre at Nasa, whose
sophisticated equipment guides spaceships such as Apollo 11 and space probes such as the Mars
Rover. The Tablets of Destinies, however, were much more powerful in that they could alter the
course of a heavenly body such as an asteroid for instance so as to prevent it from colliding into
Earth or direct it right at the planet out of sinister motives. Even a drifting mini-world such as the
Ari could be influenced by the Tablets of Destinies.

On Earth, the person who controlled the Tablets of Destinies was Enlil. When Kumarbi became
King of Earth and asked for the vital tablets, Enlil had refused to part with them and there was
nothing Kumarbi could do since only Enlil knew the tablets‘ secret codes. In fact, Enlil didn‘t
allow Kumarbi to come anywhere near his headquarters in the Edin. Enlil resented Kumarbi just
as Kumarbi had resented Anu. As far as Enlil was concerned, Kumarbi would only have the
tablets over his dead body.

Then an opportunity arose. The Igigi, who were stationed in orbit around Earth, came up with a
litany of grievances. Key among their gripes was that relief cadres from the mother planet
literally took ages to arrive; the rotation system was just too glacially slow. The Igigi were also
loath to the fact that every time they landed on Earth to pick up the gold, they were never
allowed a smidgeon of a moment to explore the beautiful and scenic Earth. They wanted a rest
and recreational facility where they could occasionally vacation and recharge their metabolic
batteries.

Kumarbi, who was also known as AN-ZU (―Supreme Master of Aerospace‖, as he personally
supervised the space-based Igigi), first approached Enki (who was an in-law uncle of his having
married Alalu‘s daughter) to propose two things. The first one was a familiarisation tour of both
the Abzu and Eridu. The second was a rapprochement meeting with Enki and Enlil. At first, Enlil

202
©Benson C Sail, 2017
was dead set against meeting Kumarbi in view of the manner he had become King of Earth but
Enki finally persuaded him. ―Let Anzu of the workings gain understanding,‖ Enki said to Enlil as
per his records in The Lost Book of Enki. ―I will the Abzu to him show, you the Bond-Heaven-
Earth reveal.‖

Kumarbi touched down on Earth with 50 other like-minded Igigi. This top-heavy entourage
should have raised eyebrows but Enlil and Enki were completely blindfolded. To assuage the
Igigi, Enlil had already laid on a treat for them: they were to stay at a resort near his summer
home in the Cedar Mountains in modern-day Lebanon. Meanwhile, Kumarbi was to be accorded
a tour of the Abzu mines and thereafter be the guest of Enlil at EKUR, his mansion at Nippur, his
cult seat in the Edin, whilst Enki was chilling out at his Eridu retreat. There, at Ekur, Enlil went
out of his way to make Kumarbi feel special, admitting him into the DIRGA room, the Ekur‘s
―Holy of Holies‖ where the Tablets of Destinies were kept.

―Enlil Anzu to Nibruki (Nippur) invited, to the hallowed dark chamber he let him enter,‖ Enki
relates. ―In the innermost sanctuary the Tablets of Destinies to Anzu he explained. What the
Anunnaki in the five cities were doing to Anzu was shown.‖ As for a discussion of the Igigi
grievances, Enlil said these would be addressed in the next few days when Enki joined them
from Eridu. Meanwhile, Kumarbi and Enlil would take turns to man the Dirga. Enlil clearly was
intent on getting Kumarbi to feel he was unambiguously top dog: he even gave him access to his
heavily armed, armour-plated sky chamber. Sadly, Kumarbi‘s mind was already made.

One day, when Enlil was taking his routine mid-day swim, Kumarbi seized the Tablets of
Destinies, dashed into Enlil‘s sky chamber that was parked on the premises and at gunpoint
commandeered pilot Abgal to fly him to the Landing Place in the Cedar Mountains. There, a
hysterically euphoric Igigi feted him as ―King of Earth and Mars‖. It was so goddamn easy.
Meanwhile, the aftermath of the steal was instantaneous. ―In the sanctuary of Nibruki, the
brilliance petered out, the humming quieted down,‖ writes Enki. ―Silence in the place prevailed,
suspended were the sacred formulas. In space the Igigi were confounded. In Nibruki Enlil was
speechless; by the treachery he was overwhelmed.‖

The first thing a habitually impetuous Enlil did was to reach Enki and angrily howl at him for
this disaster, as it was he who broached the idea of Kumarbi‘s familiarisation tour of the Dirga.
The cool-headed Enki said it was no use crying over spilt milk: what was needed now was to
find a means to tame Kumarbi and retrieve the Tablets of Destinies.
.

NINURTA SQUARES UP AGAINST KUMARBI

Enlil and Enki consulted with King Anu on Nibiru as to the next course of action and Anu
ordered that the Tablets be repossessed at any cost, which entailed ousting Kumarbi as King of

203
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth even if that meant disrupting gold production that was so critically needed for the repair of
Nibiru‘s dissipating atmosphere. But whatever war it was, it had to be conducted civilly so that
no lasting destruction was inflicted to the planet. The preservation of the planet was in the
interests of Kumarbi as well.

An emergency meeting of the Anunnaki top brass was called by Enlil, at which a viable strategy
was to be hammered out. But if Kumarbi was to be militarily taken on, who would be the lead
belligerent? Note that this was not a full-scale war in the offing: at the time, the Anunnaki had a
strictly enforceable code whereby they were not to war against and annihilate each other. They
came to Earth to extract gold and not to blow each other to bits. So in order not to make this a
war of Anunnaki versus Igigi, it was decided that one of the pantheon was going to face off with
Kumarbi in an aerial slugfest. If he perished in the confrontation, another would step into the fray
till victory was won.

It was the quick-witted Enki who proposed Ninurta, Enlil‘s firstborn and heir. Ninurta was the
perfect choice, being a Nibiru-trained fighter pilot. The Sumerian records describe him as ―the
heroic son of Enlil who launched bolts of lightning, a mighty hunter renowned for his martial
abilities‖. Enlil, however, was quizzical of Enki‘s outright propositioning of Ninurta, as though
he intended mortal harm to come Ninurta‘s way and therefore pave the way for the probable rise
to supremacy of his own son Marduk. But Enki‘s position was seconded by Ninurta‘s own
mother Ninmah. In any case, Ninurta himself was just too happy to take the gauntlet. It was
game, set and match: the young prince was raring to go. But Ninurta set a condition for his being
thrust into the possibly deadly enterprise that we shall dwell on next time around and which
condition the pantheon assented to.

Ninurta and Kumarbi did battle over the Cedar Mountains, where they fought day and night.
Now, Ninurta faced something of a Sisyphusian challenge. With his fingers on the almost
magical Tablets of Destinies, Kumarbi was not only theoretically invincible but was also
virtually invisible. ―The Tablets are my protection, invincible I am,‖ he boasted to Ninurta by
radio, a vain boast really since it could take him ages to crack the codes, which only Enlil knew.
Moreover, the fantastically sophisticated weapons that were installed in the sky chamber that he
had snatched from Enlil were capable of pulverising anything. Hence Ninurta drew a blank: all
the firepower that he unleashed at Kumarbi, the ―lightning bolts‖, bounced back. Frustrated and
alarmed, Ninurta sent word to his father through his younger brother Ishkur/Adad asking for
further warring tips.

Enlil responded by reinforcing him with a new weapon called a TILLUM missile, but exactly
how to use it to full efficacy was advised by the all-knowing Enki. Enki said: ―With your
Whirlwind (fighter craft) stir up a storm. Let the dust cover Anzu‘s face, let it the wings of the
sky bird ruffle … Shoot the Tillum into the pinions or small cogwheels of Zu‘s wings‖. It
worked like a charm. Kumarbi‘s craft tumbled horrendously to the ground though he and hostage
pilot Abgal parachuted to safety. Kumarbi was arrested, the Tablets of Destinies were recovered
and immediately reinstalled in the Dirga, and everything sprang to life again. Ninurta was the
hero of the moment both on Earth and Nibiru.

204
©Benson C Sail, 2017
DEATH SENTENCE FOR KUMARBI

Kumarbi was arraigned and tried before a 7-man court-martial comprising of Enlil, Enki, Enlil‘s
wife Ninlil, Enki‘s wife Ninki, Enlil‘s son Nannar/Sin, Enki‘s son Marduk, and Enki/Enlil‘s half-
sister Ninmah. Ninurta prosecuted the case and prayed for the death sentence. Enki recorded the
deliberations as follows as relayed to us by his master scribe Endubasar:

―The Igigi by right were complaining, a rest place on Earth they do need, Marduk in counter
argued. By his evil deed all the Anunnaki and Igigi did endanger, Enlil said. Enki and Ninmah
with Enlil agreed; the evil must be extinguished, they said.‖

In a landslide 6-1 decision (Marduk voted against the decision), Kumarbi was sentenced to death.
The mode of execution was decapitation but it was not as gruesome as legend depicts it: the
executor, Ninurta, employed a ―death ray‖, which sliced through Kumarbi‘s neck with laser
precision.

The Kumarbi revolt and execution was the beginning of the legend of the ―Evil Zu‖, who
became a type of the Devil. When pulpit men in Christian churches preach about the ―Devil
rebelling against God‖ because he wanted to be like ―The Most High,‖ scarcely do they realise
that they are alluding to the Kumarbi saga. You see, there are too many God-types and too many
Devil-types in the Bible and all these are none other than elements of the Anunnaki!

Meanwhile, Alalu was remanded in custody by way of a house arrest for conspiring alongside his
grandson to seize power over Earth 8 shars ago. He too was to be tried but this time around, Anu
was to join the bench as he was on his way to Earth to savour the defeat and death of Kumarbi.

Anu‘s involvement in the trial perturbed Enlil. He was aware that Anu was a naturally charitable
being and chances were he would influence the bench to excuse Alalu, which to a naturally
austere Enlil was anathema. In order to hedge his bets, Enlil ordered that a slow-acting poison be
cleverly administered to Alalu (Endubasar, the Earthling scribe who penned Enki‘s
autobiography, put a rather unseemly slant on the incident). Enlil, like the stern disciplinarian he
was, believed in an eye for an eye and indeed when we flip through the pages of the Old
Testament, we come across countless incidents in which Jehovah meted out instant, deathly
justice to people who defied or transgressed against him: in some cases the prophets had to plead
with him to stay his iron hand.

205
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 43

ALALU DIES ON MARS


A Legend Passes On But Is Immortalised In Stone. Meanwhile, The Man Who Tended Him
Is Raised From The Dead!

A
seven-man panel, constituted differently from the one that condemned Kumarbi, was
convened to try Alalu. It included King Anu who had travelled to Earth to come and
toast to the demise of Kumarbi. Other members of the panel were Enlil, Enki, one Anzu,
Nungal, Abgal and another guy going by the name Alalgar, all members of the Anunnaki
aristocracy.

Anu sat in the middle, flanked by Enlil to his right and Enki to his left. This setup is the original
source of the terms left wing (or leftist) and right wing in politics. Left wingers are moderate in
their agenda and are ostensibly pro-people (like the Democrats in the US). Right wingers, on the
other hand, are extremists and generally self-serving (like the Republicans in the US): they put
their self-aggrandisement interests before those of the wider populace though they couch these
interests in universal terms.

That was the dichotomy of Enki and Enlil. Enki was soft, kindly and sympathetic, whereas Enlil
was hard, strict and unforgiving. Enki wanted to enlighten mankind and bring them on par with
the Anunnaki; Enlil wanted us to be forever beneath the Anunnaki and under their yoke. Enki
wanted to utilise mankind; all Enlil was interested in was to use mankind. Enlil would rather
mankind disappeared from the face of the Earth; Enki wanted us preserved and in addition
blossom and flourish. But we‘re getting ahead of our story, sorry.

Alalu was brought before the judgement panel, his hands and feet in chains as befitted a prisoner.
Anu ordered that he be unbound. Enlil was the first to inquisition him, followed by Enki. Alalu
made the case that he was the King of Sirius for ―nine counted periods‖, that is 9 shars, as the
Anunnaki even when they were here on Earth still counted time in Nibiru terms, and that Anu
used to be his Cup-Bearer.

―To my seed kingship was belonging. On my throne Anu himself sat, to escape death to distant
Earth I made a dangerous journey. Salvation for Nibiru I, Alalu, on the alien planet discovered!
… Then to Earth came Enki … Then Enlil, the succession from Anu he himself claiming. Then
Anu came, by lots he tricked Ea; Enki, the Lord of Earth, he was proclaimed, of Earth not of
Nibiru to be the master. Then to Enlil command was granted, Enki to the distant Abzu was
delegated. My heart of all that was aching, my chest from shame and anger was bursting ... Anu
his foot upon my chest placed, upon my aching heart he was treading!‖

206
©Benson C Sail, 2017
The trial took days. When judgement day arrived, the no-nonsense Enlil recommended a death
sentence, a pronouncement seconded by Alalgar, Abgal and Ningal. But Enki and Anzu were
more level-headed. Enki and Anzu opined that Alalu be slapped a life sentence right here on
Earth. It was now left to King Anu to state his piece of mind.

Like Enki, Anu was a naturally compassionate being and slow to anger and basically bore no
grudges. He pronounced that Alalu not be condemned to death or incarceration but to exile on
yet another planet – LAHMU (Mars). When the vote on Anu‘s verdict was done, it was
unanimous. And so it was that a sickly (from the poison Enlil had secretly administered to him)
and dejected Alalu was loaded onto the same celestial ship that was carrying Anu to the Ari to be
dropped off on Mars on the way.

As the spaceship prepared to land on Mars, pilot Anzu dropped a bombshell. ―With Alalu to the
firm soil of LAHMU I shall descend,‖ he said to Anu. ―With the sky chamber to return I wish
not. With Alalu on a strange planet I shall stay. Until he dies I shall protect him. When he dies of
his innards‘ poison, as befits a King him I shall bury.‖

Surprisingly, Anu did not balk at Anzu‘s suggestion but was instead deeply touched. ―There
were tears in the eyes of Alalu,‖ recalls Enki. ―There was amazement in the heart of Anu.‖

The ever-gracious, ever-generous Anu pledged a dream reward to Anzu. ―Your wish shall be
honoured. Hereby let a promise to you be made. By my raised hand to you I swear: on the next
journey a chariot by LAHMU shall circuit, its skyship to you shall descend. If alive, it shall find
you, the master of LAHMU you shall be proclaimed. When a way station on LAHMU shall be
established, its commander you shall be!‖

Hence it was that Anzu and Alalu remained on Mars – the only civilisation on the planet – with
plentiful food supplies, tools and the requisite survival equipment.

ENKI SETS UP IN ZIMBABWE

Shortly after Anu‘s departure back to Nibiru, Enki moved to the Abzu, southern Africa, to
establish a new base there as per his new brief as the superintendent of imminent gold mining
operations. He characterises his new environs as a land ―bursting with riches, perfect in fullness.
Many rivers rushed across the region, great waters there rapidly flowed.‖ His own residence he
describes as ―an abode by the flowing waters‖. It does not require overmuch mental gymnastics
to infer, as practically every scholar has, that the region of the Abzu Enki was talking about was
modern-day Zimbabwe. The river along whose banks he established his abode was almost
certainly the Zambezi.

207
©Benson C Sail, 2017
The ancient city of Great Zimbabwe is preserved in those famed ruins 250 kilometres north of
Harare and 500 kilometres south of the Zambezi River. The Great Zimbabwe ruins (actually
ruins on top of ruins) are one of the most enigmatic stone structures of antiquity in the world. No
one knows exactly when they were built and how they were built. In 1531, a certain Vincent
Pegado, a Portuguese army officer, marvelled thus of the construction technology of the
Zimbabwe edifice: ―Among the gold mines of the inland plains between the Limpopo and
Zambezi rivers there is a fortress built of stones of marvellous size, and there appears to be no
mortar joining them‖. It goes without saying that Great Zimbabwe was the Anunnaki‘s first
settlement on the continent of Africa.

Enki referred to the mining site in the Abzu as ―The Place of Deepness‖, or simply the Abyss,
because there the Heroes (Anunnaki astronauts) descended into ―Earth‘s bowels‖ to do the
mining. Because of this style, Africa as a whole in due course came to be known as the Lower
World or the Underworld, a term that clueless, latter day theologians spun into a byword for
―Hell‖. Well, to Hell with them!

Gold mining in the Abzu would not be an open-cast affair but a backbreaking, underground
enterprise. Like the peerless engineer he was, Enki, having settled down in his new residence on
the shores of the Zambezi River, set about designing the appropriate tools. Principal among the
machines he designed were the ―Earth Splitter‖, ―That Which Crunches‖, and ―That Which
Crushes‖. The blueprints were beamed to Nibiru for manufacture and subsequent delivery to
Earth.

Meanwhile, even after having spent over 30,000 years on Earth (about 8 years in Nibiru terms),
the Anunnaki were still not fully adjusted to the conditions on the planet. They complained of a
number of privations, inadequacies and indispositions. ―To the Heroes Earth‘s quick circuits
(years) were upsetting,‖ recalls Enki. ―Earth‘s quick day and night cycles dizziness were causing.
The atmosphere, though good, was in some things lacking, in others too abundant. On the
sameness of the food the Heroes were complaining.‖ Notwithstanding the fact that this was in the
Ice Age, a basically chilly epoch, the Anunnaki complained of ―blisteringly hot weather‖.
Coming from the almost completely sunless planet that was Nibiru, their distress was
understandable.

Enlil, Enki‘s step brother and the Bible‘s Jehovah, comes across as the most allergic to what was
―Earth‘s unforgiving weather‖. Enki writes that ―Enlil, the commander, by the heat of the Sun on
Earth was afflicted, for coolness and shade he was longing‖. Enlil therefore decided to build
himself a home higher up in the snow-covered mountains, where it was frigid but rather suiting
for him. He chose a perch on the Cedar Mountains in modern-day Lebanon. There, he not only
built a mansion but also established the Landing Place, a paved platform for Anunnaki skyships
and rocketships. This is the now famous 9-hectare Baalbek platform ruins, whose immense stone
structures continue to stagger the imagination to date.

208
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Enki, too, was disconcerted by Earth‘s ―searing‖ weather, as evidenced by his having had to set
up his abode hundreds of kilometres away from the gold-mining belt so he could perpetually
indulge the continuously refreshing effects of the riverside weather. He noted down all the
health-related complaints of the Heroes and relayed them to Nibiru for the attention of King Anu.

RIP ALALU, HOWDY ANZU

When Anu arrived back on Nibiru after presiding over the trial of Alalu, he quickly announced to
his Cabinet and other key assemblies that gold-prospecting missions were to be undertaken to
every celestial body in the Solar System with a hospitable climate. This included planets and
their moons. He also decreed that Earth was to be permanently settled under the head of Enlil
deputised by Enki and therefore more Heroes were to travel to the planet to augment gold mining
efforts as well as help speed up the erection of the required infrastructure.

Before long, a fresh wave of 50 Anunnaki was en route to Earth. This time around, females were
part of the contingent. Heading it was Anu‘s firstborn daughter, Ninmah, a distinguished Chief
Medical Officer. Also numbering on the party was Ninmah‘s ravishingly beautiful deputy called
Sud, who you should take note of in view of what was to transpire in the near future.

Amongst other accoutrements, Ninmah carried special palliatives as well as the mining
equipment Enki had designed. Before she set off for Earth, Anu had instructed her to make a
stopover on Mars and if Anzu was still alive boost him with 20 men to start a base there. In the
gold transportation process, Mars was to serve as a Way Station between Earth and Nibiru. This
was both scientifically and logistically sensible. Says Slave Species of God author Michael
Tellinger: ―At present we (Earthlings) have the ability to take about seven people into space. Any
more than that starts to require much greater thrust and technology mainly because of the added
weight and the effect of gravity. The gravity on Mars is only 38 percent of that on Earth. By
sending regular smaller shipments to Mars, they (the Anunnaki) would be able to send fewer but
much larger shipments to Nibiru. A simple and practical solution.‖

As Ninmah‘s Celestial Boat coursed through the skies of Mars, it picked up a distress signal and
homed in on it. The signal, it turned out, was being beamed from Anzu‘s helmet. Anzu was the
compassionate Anunnaki who had a certain, inexplicable attachment to the disgraced Alalu, the
former King of Sirius and one of Earth‘s pioneers (from the Sirius star system) who Anu had
exiled to Mars. Anzu had volunteered to look after the ailing Alalu, who had been intravenously
poisoned by Enlil after he conspired with his grandson Kumarbi to prise Earth from the grip of
the Sirian-Orion Empire ruled by King Anu and his Queen Antu.

Anzu lay ―prostrate‖ on the shores of a lake, seemingly lifeless. Indeed upon closer examination,
he was found to be as dead as a door nail. The medical guru that was Ninmah immediately went
to work. She first employed two ultra-sophisticated instruments called a Pulser and an Emitter.

209
©Benson C Sail, 2017
―Ninmah touched his face, to his heart she gave attention,‖ writes Enki. ―From her pouch she
took out the Pulser; upon Anzu‘s heart pulsing she directed. From her pouch she took the
Emitter, its crystals life-giving emissions on his body she directed. Sixty times did Ninmah direct
the Pulser, sixty times the Emitter she directed.‖

The result reads like sci-fi: Anzu‘s eyes opened and his lips began to quiver! Next, Ninmah
orally administered two ingestible substances to a spasmodic, reflexive Anzu. ―Gently upon his
face the Water of Life she poured; his lips with it wetting. Gently upon his mouth the Food of
Life she placed. Then the miracle did happen: Anzu from the dead arose!‖

Anzu was so revitalised he was immediately able to talk, though haltingly, and walk, though
falteringly. Ninmah inquired about Alalu and Anzu replied thus: ―Alalu soon after the landing
from unremitting pain to scream began. From his mouth his innards he was spitting.‖ He then led
Ninmah and her entourage to some rocky outcrop well away from the lake. When they reached
the site, Anzu explained: ―In the great rock a cave I found, Alalu‘s corpse therein I hid. Its
entrance with stones I covered.‖

Alalu‘s remains were a pile of bones. In his case, however, the reanimating efforts that had
applied to Anzu were not at all attempted as they were needless. All Ninmah did, on behalf of
her father Anu (who generally had the tender virtues of Enki in contrast to the mean streak of
Enlil) was to order that a lasting memorial be made for Alalu. ―Let the image of Alalu forever
gaze toward Nibiru (actually Sirius) that he ruled, toward the Earth whose gold he discovered.‖
Anu‘s wishes were carried out forthwith, again using inconceivably sophisticated technology.
Writes Enki: ―The image of Alalu upon the great rock mountain with beams they carved. They
showed him wearing an Eagle‘s helmet; his face they made uncovered.‖

As for Anzu himself, his manner of recognition was a foregone conclusion. Said Ninmah: ―To
you Anu the King his promise shall be keeping. Twenty heroes with you shall remain, the Way
Station‘s building to begin; rocketships from Earth the golden ores shall here deliver. Celestial
Chariots from here the gold to Nibiru shall then transport. Hundreds of Heroes their abode on
LAHMU (Mars) shall make: you Anzu shall be their commander.‖

THE NASA COVER-UP

Until 2001, the gigantic rock carving that bore Alalu‘s image, dubbed ―Face on Mars‖, was
vividly seen in many a picture of the region of the planet Mars called Cydonia. Then NASA
began a systematic process of defacing it in a bid to damp down curiosity and therefore forestall
the inevitable dot connection: how they managed only they know.

210
©Benson C Sail, 2017
As for the Anzu life-restoration miracle, does this suggest the Anunnaki were indeed capable of
bringing the dead back to life? History seems to suggest so. Actually, those privy to occultic
secrets (such as witches) will tell you that anybody can be revived from death within three days
of their demise. In the first three days of one‘s death, so it is said, one‘s spirit still lingers around
on Earth and so it can be ―enticed‖ back into the body. That‘s why one witch-doctor boasted in a
local paper that ―any dead body can be turned into a zombie‖, though he did concede that for
genuine Christians that is close to impossible!

The Bible actually seems to bear out Ninmah‘s feat. Jesus is said to have arisen from the dead
(the surface story) in three days‘ time. The so-called raising of Lazarus by Jesus (again the
surface story) was done on the fourth day, as if Jesus wanted to demonstrate that he had such
unmitigated power he could summon back a being from the dead even when the 3-day feasibility
period was past! There is a great deal you and I need to know about this Earth, my Brother.

211
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 44

ANUNNAKI POWER RELATIONS


How A Self-Centred Jehovah Concentrated Earthly Power In His Clan And Rode Roughshod
Over Step-Brother Enki

I n time, the Anunnaki, who had been arriving from Nibiru in groups of 50 to bolster up
mining- and construction-related activities, came to number 900 in all (that is, 600 on Earth,
300 on Mars and in orbit around Earth), a number that was strictly maintained even as teams
of Anunnaki periodically returned home after their tour of duty and were replaced by a new
contingent.

Now, modern day mathematics is based on the decimal system, the ratio 10:1, also called Base
10, which was introduced by Enki‘s firstborn son Marduk when he became Earth‘s Chief
Executive in the Age of Aries (2160 BC to 0). The Base 10 cue was provided by the number of
our bodily digits – 10 toes, 10 fingers. But early Anunnaki mathematics was based on the
number 60 and so was called the sexagesimal system. Why and how?

According to Sumerian knowledge passed to us, mathematics on the planet Nibiru was based on
the number 6 because the Nibiruians were born with 6 toes and 6 fingers on each hand and foot
respectively (Nibiruian males were also born with a penis that did not have a foreskin – already
circumcised by nature! Now we can understand why Enlil – the Bible‘s Jehovah – wanted his
chosen people, the Hebrews, to be circumcised, that is, to be like their god!)

To reconcile Nibiruian mathematics with Earthly mathematics, the Anunnaki came up with a
ratio of 3,600, which was the number of years it took for their planet to revolve around the Sun,
and 2,160, which was the number of years it took for people on Earth to experience one age of
the sky‘s night time star pattern, also called a zodiac sign (Leo, Taurus, Pisces, etc). Thus,
3600:2160 came down to 10:6, or simply Base 60. The 360 degree cycle, the foot and its twelve
inches, and the dozen are all aspects of mathematics that hark back to Sumerian sexagesimal
mathematics as instituted by the phenomenally advanced Anunnaki.

―We were taught all that we know by the Anunnaki,‖ the Sumerians keep reminding us in their
records.

212
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Since the Anunnaki used sexagesimal mathematics, it would not be a stretch to say the total
number of Anunnaki was 32,400, with 21,600 on Earth and 10,800 in space and Mars, instead of
the minuscule numbers 900, 600, and 300 respectively.

It must also be borne in mind that to the Anunnaki, numerology was something of an obsession,
just as it is to the Illuminati today, the Illuminati being the behind-the-scenes rulers of this world
who we will investigate in detail at a later stage. The Old Testament itself is awash with
numerology. The numbers 3, 6, 7, 12, 40, and 50 are particularly recurrent: again we will
comprehensively address ourselves to this subject at an appropriate time.

In Anunnaki numerology, the number 50 stood for Earth‘s master. This number therefore
represented Enlil, the Jehovah/Yahweh of the Old Testament (it appears approximately 300
times in the Bible). Fifty is 7 x 7 + 1. Seven was Earth‘s number, being the 7th planet counting
from Pluto. In Sumerian pictography, the Earth was frequently depicted as a 7-pointed star or
simply 7 dots. Since Enlil was Earth‘s master, he was also represented by the number 7, so that
when Gudea, the half-man, half Anunnaki King of the Sumerian city-state of Lagash in
postdiluvian times said ―the celestial 7 is 50‖, meaning the celestial body that is 7 stands for the
god that is 50, scholars were mystified till the legendary Jewish scholar Zechariah Sitchin
cracked the code. The Enlil-Earth connection explains why 7 is the commonest number in the
entire Bible: it appears 391 times in the King James Version and this does not include 7 as a
component of other rhyming numbers such as 17 or 70.

THE ANUNNAKI RANKINGS

As Enlil and Enki‘s offspring grew, they were assigned specialised responsibilities. They were
also co-opted into the pantheon of the twelve gods, the seniormost Anunnaki who were the
equivalent of Earth‘s Cabinet. Curiously, the composition of the pantheon was not
democratically determined: it was Enlil, as Earth‘s Commander-In-Chief, who decided its make-
up, just as a state president appoints his Cabinet in our day. As a result, it was heavily skewed
towards Enlilites – members of Enlil‘s clan. It typified Enlil‘s streak as a kind of egotistical and
nepotistic ruler.

The pantheon comprised of 12 gods, 6 males and 6 females, each with his/her own numerical
equivalent. The male gods were assigned the number 10 and its six multiples in descending
order, whereas the female gods were given representative numbers that ended with 5 because
five is half of 10. Except for unwed gods, the female gods were ideally the wives of the male
gods. Now you know the origin of the term ―better half‖.

Accordingly, the male gods and their representative numbers were as follows: Anu (60); Enlil
(50); Ninurta (50); Enki (40); Nannar-Sin (30); Utu-Shamash (20); Marduk (10); and Ishkur-
Adad (10). Nannar-Sin and Ishkur-Adad were Enlil‘s second and third born sons respectively,

213
©Benson C Sail, 2017
whereas Utu-Shamash, one of twins, was a grandson of Enlil (he was the son of Enlil‘s firstborn
son Nannar-Sin). On the other hand, the female gods and their representative numbers were
Anu‘s Queen Antu (55), Enki‘s mother, the Orion Queen; Enlil‘s wife Sud, whose official title
was Ninlil (45); Enki‘s wife Damkina, whose official title was Ninki (35); Nannar-Sin‘s wife
Ningal (25); Enlil‘s granddaughter and Utu-Shamash‘s twin sister Inanna-Ishtar (15); and Enlil
and Enki‘s half-sister Ninmah, also called Ninhursag (5).

Of the members of the pantheon, seven, the majority, were Enlilites and only two were Enkites.
Enlil‘s rationale for this number of clan members was that since the number 7 stood for his status
as Earth‘s commander, it followed that there should be a corresponding number of Enlilites in
the pantheon.

The ranks of Ninurta (50) and Marduk (10) are particularly curious. Why was Ninurta ranked
the same as Enlil and higher than Enki? Well, it all had to do with the role he played in
vanquishing Kumarbi. He had insisted that if he confronted Kumarbi and was able to retrieve the
vital Tablets of Destinies, he should be elevated to Earth‘s ―King of the Gods‖, the position
occupied by his father Enlil. Both Enki and Enlil had acceded to this precondition. However,
after the fall of Kumarbi, King Anu had overruled the notion of elevating Ninurta to Earth‘s
overall sovereign though he let him carry the rank of 50 anyway as a honorary only. As such,
Enlil remained Earth‘s Commander-in-Chief and Enki his deputy.

As for Marduk, it is a mystery why he was initially ranked so low when as Enki‘s heir he should
have carried a much higher rank. The Sumerian tablets do not explain this highly anomalous
state of affairs.

FURTHER INFRASTRUCTURAL DEVELOPMENTS IN THE EDIN

You will be aware by now that ERIDU, the Anunnaki‘s first principal settlement on Earth in
modern-day Iraq, was established by Enki. In time, Enki built four more cities. These were
BAD-TIBIRA, LA-RA-AK, SIPPAR, and SHURUPPAK.

The names of the cities bespoke the functions for which they were primarily built. Badtibira was
the metal city, the place where gold from the Abzu, the mining belt in Africa, was smelted and
refined. Laraak was the beacon city: it beckoned (by way of lights) to rocketships as they
swooped low. Sippar was the ―Bird City‖, the place of the celestial ―chariots‖. It was the
spaceport: rocketships landed and took off from there, carrying gold ingots first to Mars and
then onward to Nibiru. Shuruppak was the healing centre. It was there Anunnaki medical
facilities were set up.

214
©Benson C Sail, 2017
When Enlil arrived on Earth, he instituted the establishment of three more cities. First, there was
LA-AR-SA (―seeing the red light‖), which was built at the same time as LA-AG-ASH (―Seeing
the halo at six‖). On his arrival on the planet, Enlil operated from Laarsa. Says Zechariah
Sitchin: ―The establishment of Laarsa launched a new phase in the settlement of Earth by the
Nephilim. It marked the decision to proceed with the tasks for which they had come to Earth,
which required the shipping to Earth of more manpower, tools, and equipment and the return of
valuable cargoes to the Twelfth Planet (Nibiru).‖

The third city established by Enlil was NI-IBRU-KI, meaning the ―splendid place of the
crossing‖, though it is commonly referred to as NIPPUR, its Akkadian name. Nippur served as
Mission Control Centre (for spacecraft) and a command post (a terrestrial and extraterrestrial
broadcasting and telecommunications hub, the reason why Enlil was also known as ―Lord of the
Command‖.

The time it took for the Anunnaki to develop the Edin cities is instructive. For example, the
construction of Badtibira took 10,800 years (3 shars) and that of Nippur lasted 21,600 years (six
shars). This bears out the contention that the Anunnaki operated by Nibiru time whilst they were
on Earth. Enlil relocated from Laarsa to Nippur when the latter was completed.

As Earth‘s overall Commander-in-Chief, it fell to Enlil to assign governing responsibilities over


each of the Edin city-states, the Bible‘s ―Garden of Eden‖. The assignations, initially, were as
follows: Nippur, Enlil himself; Eridu, Enki; Laarsa, Ninurta; Badtibira, Nannar/Sin; Sippar,
Utu/Shamash; and Shuruppak, Ninmah. Clearly, control of the Edin was weighted in favour of
Enlilites. It was only the composition of the Seven Who Judge which was to all intents and
purposes equitable. It presently comprised of three Enlilites, namely Enlil himself, Ninurta, and
Nannar/Sin; three Enkites, namely Enki, Damkina, and Marduk; and finally Ninmah, Enki and
Enlil‘s step/half-sister respectively, as the balancing act.

Enlil flaunted power and authority like a showboater. At his base in Nippur, he had an imposing,
seven-stage mansion called the EKUR. The Ekur was a maze of cutting edge technology and was
formidably fortified. According to Sumerian records, the Ekur was ―protected by awesome
weapons‖. Some of its sophisticated security instruments included ―a lifted eye which scans the
land‖ and ―a lifted beam which searches the heart of all the land‖. Nippur itself was described as
a city ―whose outside no mighty god can approach‖ and in whose midst ―crouched a fast-
stepping bird, a bird whose hand the wicked and the evil could not escape‖. The ―bird‖ referred
to a superfast military plane along the lines of the Stealth Bomber. Enlil‘s security consciousness
bordered on the paranoid.

On the same Ekur premises was an artificially raised platform equipped with antennas, ―a
heavenward tall pillar reaching to the sky‖ that Enlil used to ―pronounce his word heavenward‖.
This was obviously a broadcasting tower. The Ekur also housed a restricted chamber called the
DIRGA (―Dark Glowing Chamber‖). The Dirga was the equivalent of Mission Control Centre in
Houston, Texas, monitoring the astronauts on their space missions, amplifying their
communications, plotting their courses across the starry sky, etc. The Dirga also maintained the

215
©Benson C Sail, 2017
DURANKI (Bond Heaven-Earth), a sophisticated device used for communications with Nibiru
and the Mars- and space-based Igigi.

All the instruments of the Dirga were coordinated using devices called the Tablets of Destinies.
Without the Tablets of Destinies, practically every activity would grind to a halt. It was the
usurpation of the indispensable Tablets of Destinies that cost Kumarbi his life as we have
already related.

ANU COMMISSIONS GOLD OPERATIONS

The Nibiruians who came to Earth were originally called Heroes (see GENESIS 6:4), an
anglicised term of the Sumerian word ―Heru‖. The original meaning of ―Heru‖ was simply
astronauts. All the Nibiruians who came to Earth in the early stages, save for royals such as Enki
and Enlil, were astronauts and were all male. But at the time gold mining activities were to
commence in earnest in the Abzu, Nibiru females had arrived on Earth and these were not
astronauts but medics. Anu therefore decided to come up with more fitting designations, which
he did on the day he officially commissioned mining operations by live audio broadcast from
Nibiru.

Enki recalls the event for us in his autobiography, The Book of Enki, which was translated by
Zechariah Sitchin, thus:
―On Earth the seventh day it was … At every place, the Heroes were assembled, a message from
Anu from Nibiru beamed they overhead … On LAHMU (Mars) the Heroes were assembled;
with their proud commander Anzu they stood. Six hundred were on Earth, three hundred on
LAHMU gathered. In all there were nine hundred, the words of Anu the King they all heard:
Heroes of Nibiru you are the saviours! The fate of all is in your hands! Your success shall for
eternity be recorded, by glorious names you shall be called. Those who on Earth are shall as
Anunnaki be known – Those Who From Heaven To Earth Came! Those who on LAHMU are,
Igigi shall be named – Those Who Observe And See they shall be! All that is required is ready:
Let the gold start coming, let Nibiru be saved!‖

In modern-day parlance, the term Anunnaki is synonymous with Nibiruian but that has not
always been the case. The Anunnaki, as is clear in the above passage, were Earth-based
Nibiruians; the Mars-based ones, including those who manned Earth-orbiting satellites, were
known as Igigi. The Anunnaki top brass – Enlil, Enki, Ninmah, plus nine others who included
the Nibiru-based Anu and his queen Antu (also called the Pantheon of the Twelve), were called
the Nephilim, as in GENESIS 6:4. Their other name was Elohim. Elohim, a plural term, is in
English versions of the Bible simply translated as the singular ―God‖. For instance, when the
Bible in GENESIS 1:26 says ―Then God said, ‗let us make man in our image and likeness‘‖, the
correct translation should have been ―Then the Elohim (that is, the gods) said, ‗let us make man

216
©Benson C Sail, 2017
in our image and likeness‘‖. Sadly, the greater body of Christians are not aware that they have
been so blindfolded by mercenary, vested-interest translators!

It also bears emphasis that the seventh day does not necessarily refer to the seventh day in
Earthly terms. In earlier times, when mankind hadn‘t yet arisen and the Earth was only populated
by the Anunnaki, they counted ―days‖ in Nibiru terms. In other words, when they said the
seventh day, they meant the 210th day as a day on Nibiru equalled 30 Earth days. Even in their
day-to-day activities, the Anunnaki followed the Nibiru time table: they worked for about 12-15
Earth days non-stop and rested and slept for another 12-15 Earth days non-stop. They did not
uniformly do so anyway as they eventually got accustomed to Earthly cycles, but that was the
general trend. Enlil particularly enjoyed his sleep, whereas Enki, a scientist and workaholic
researcher, was given to burning the midnight oil.
.

217
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 45

THE ANUNNAKI TOP BRASS


All Were Yahweh’s Although Some Yahweh’s Were More Equal Than Others

he Anunnaki were called ―gods‖ by the Earthlings but that was in the Age of Aries (2160

T BC-0). Prior to that, they were simply revered as ―Lords‖.

In the Bible, they are typically addressed as ―Yahweh‖, or ―Jehovah‖. In earlier biblical texts and
in the book of Psalms, they are also referred to as the Elohim or the Nephilim. But Yahweh was
their commonest mode of address. Yahweh meant ―Most High God‖. It was borrowed from AY-
AY, the title of the Orion Queen when she was the sole ruler of the Orion Empire. In biblical
times, it applied to any member of the Anunnaki Pantheon of the Twelve, the royal Anunnaki.

Of the Anunnaki pantheon, three wielded the most power over Earth. They were Anu, Enlil, and
Enki. Each of these does go by the generic title Yahweh from time to time in the Old Testament.
In the Age of Aries, however, Yahweh primarily referred to Enlil and to members of his clan
secondarily.

ANU, THE GOD OF “HEAVEN”

Anu, or An (meaning ―The Heavenly One‖), was emperor of the conjoined Sirian-Orion Empire.
He was also presently the resident King of Nibiru whilst Enlil attended to the affairs of Earth. As
the supreme figure among the Anunnaki race, he held the highest rank of 60. Since the Sirian-
Orion Empire was received by Earthlings as ―the Heaven of Heavens‖, Anu was the ―God of
Heaven‖ and was invoked as ―Our Father Who Art In Heaven‖.

Anu had several wives and concubines but his seniormost spouse was Antu. Antu became the
title of the Orion Queen when she and Anu came together in holy matrimony in a bid to merge
the Sirian and Orion empires and therefore cement peace between the two most powerful thrones
in the Milky Way Galaxy. The marriage was therefore more political than the result of
spontaneous mutual affection.

In the Sumerian pictographic writing, Anu was represented by a star, though the same star
symbol also stood for ―Heaven‖, that is, the cosmos.

218
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Anu rarely came to Earth: only on ceremonial occasions or when there was a crisis of an
exceptionally serious nature. When he was around, he was housed in the temple-house at Uruk in
the Edin enclave of city states. The temple-house was known as the E-ANNA, meaning ―House
of An‖. Anu was highly venerated, like the way we do our own kings, but not worshipped.

As the Anunnaki sovereign, his insignias of authority were the tiara (the royal head dress); the
sceptre (the symbol of power); and the staff (symbolising the guidance provided by a shepherd).
In Anu, therefore, was the combined Priest and King, the first Melchizedek. In our day, however,
the kingly and priestly offices are separated. In England, for instance, the two roles are
discharged by Queen Elizabeth and the Archbishop of Canterbury respectively.

Of the Anunnaki pantheon, only Anu was never depicted on Sumerian clay tablets and cylinder
seals. This is not surprising in that he rarely came to Earth and when he did, Earthlings were not
accorded the chance to see him: that privilege was the preserve, strictly, of the Anunnaki
themselves. As such, Earthlings longed to see him and wondered why he ―hid‖ himself.

In the Hebrew Bible (the Old Testament), Anu too is presented as Yahweh. He is also referred to
as ―God of Olam‖, Olam being the biblical name for the planet Nibiru but which is wrongly
translated in highly doctored English versions as ―everlasting to everlasting‖.

Here are selected examples of Anu‘s references in the Bible:

JONAH 1:9: "I am a Hebrew and it is Yahweh, the God of Heaven, that I venerate."

EZRA 1:2 (Spoken by Cyrus, the Assyrian king in relation to the rebuilding of the Temple in
Jerusalem after the end of the Babylonian captivity): "Yahweh, the God of Heaven, commanded
me to build for Him a House in Jerusalem, in Judaea."

Passages in 1 KINGS: (Spoken, with venerational hyperbole, by King Solomon at the dedication
of the first Jerusalem Temple): ―The heaven and the heaven-of-heavens cannot contain Thee"
(8:27); "From the heaven did Yahweh look down upon the Children of Adam" (14:2); ―From
Heaven did Yahweh behold the Earth" (102:20); and "In Heaven did Yahweh establish His
throne" (103:19).

Passages in PSALMS: "The throne of Yahweh is in Heaven,‖ (11:4); "Thy throne is established
forever, from Olam art Thou," (93:2); ―Yahweh King of Olam" (10:10); ―Lift up your heads, O
gates of Olam so that the King of Kabod (helicopters) may come in! Who is the King of Kabod?
Yahweh, strong and valiant, a mighty warrior‖ (24:7-10); "How long, Yahweh, wilt Thou hide
Thyself—forever?‖ (89:47).

ISAIAH 40:28: "Yahweh is the God of Olam."

219
©Benson C Sail, 2017
GENESIS 21:33: (Abraham) ―… calling in the name of Yahweh, the God of Olam.‖

Anu is said to have had more than 80 children.

ENLIL-JEHOVAH, THE GOD OF THE JEWS

The second most powerful Anunnaki was Enlil, who accordingly held the rank of 50.

When written in full, Enlil was actually ENE-EL-ILE, meaning ―Lord of Abundant Clarity‖.
This was the title given to the commander of exploratory space flights and the international space
station as well as director-general of inter-planetary and interstellar radio communications. As
such, he was also referred to as ―Lord of the Airspace‖ and as ―The Prince of the Power of the
Air‖ (EPHESIANS 2:2). As Earth‘s Chief Executive, he was the planet‘s Commander-in-Chief.

Enlil‘s given name was Anen, meaning ―Crown Prince‖. He was born at the time when the Sirian
Empire was a standalone domain, that is, before it merged with the Orion Empire. As Anu‘s
firstborn son (by a half-sister wife), he was the heir. When Anu overthrew Alalu and became
King of Sirius, Enlil officially became the Crown Prince. At the time, he had already honed a
career in the Sirian airforce, which was part of the larger cosmic army, and had risen to the
position of Chief of Staff. As General, he carved a reputation as a very disciplined and efficient
administrator.

When the Sirian and Orion empires merged, Enlil and Enki were sent to Nibiru as joint rulers
though Enlil was senior in rank. And when the Nibiru Ozone crisis worsened, both Enlil and
Enki relocated to Earth to ensure a steady and smooth supply of the gold that was needed to seal
the Ozone hole.

Whilst on Earth, Enlil was based at Nippur, his cult centre in the Edin. Since he held the rank of
50, he had fifty titles according to the Sumerian texts. Some of these were Ruler of all Lands;
Shepherd of the Black-headed Ones (Earthlings); Dispenser of Kingship (he approved every
king who ruled over Earthlings in a particular setting on behalf of the Anunnaki –
DEUTERONOMY 17:16); Chief Executive of the Assembly of the Gods; Father of Gods and
Men; Granter of Agriculture. He was also called ―The God Who is Seven‖ because he was ruler
of Earth, the seventh planet counting from Pluto.

As Earth‘s Chief Executive, he was the most revered by the Anunnaki. Says one Sumerian text:
―Enlil, whose command is far reaching; whose ‗word‘ is lofty and holy; whose pronouncement is
unchangeable; who decrees destinies unto the distant future … The Gods of Earth (that is, the

220
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Anunnaki) bow down willingly before him; the Heavenly gods who are on Earth humble
themselves before him; they stand by faithfully, according to instructions.‖

In time, Enlil would become Yahweh the God of the Jews. He was in fact the main Yahweh. The
Bible characterises him as a most ruthless and ―jealous‖ god. When the Jews transgressed against
his fiats, especially when they worshipped other Anunnaki gods (that, is the Enkites), he
punished them severely (The Jews are still undergoing the seven-phase chastisement he
pronounced against them more than 2000 years ago!). At the same time, when they held fast to
his ordinances, he rewarded them generously.

Enlil was a puritan who did not wish the Anunnaki to consort with Earthlings, who he looked
down upon since they were fashioned from an animal – an ape. He also didn‘t want Earthlings to
attain to the same knowledge horizons as the Anunnaki: he wanted them to be forever benighted.

Contrary to what your pastor may have you believe (and a fact the authors of the Old Testament
deliberately skirted), Enlil-Jehovah was married and had children. His wife went by the title
Ninlil. A devoted and conscientious husband, he had only three sons. They were Ninurta,
Nannar-Sin, and Ishkur-Adad. He had Ninurta by his half-sister Ninmah, on Nibiru. The other
two sons were born on Earth. His most famous grandsons were the twins born to Nannar-Sin.
They were Utu-Shamash, a boy, and Inanna-Ishtar, a girl.

Here are a few examples of references to Enlil in the Bible:

EXODUS 20:5 ―You shall not bow down to them or worship them (other Anunnaki gods); for I,
the LORD your God, am a jealous God, punishing the children for the sin of the parents to the
third and fourth generation of those who hate me.‖

Passages in PSALMS: "For thou, O Yahweh, art supreme over the whole Earth; most supreme
art thou over all the Elohim‖ (97:9); "Give unto Yahweh, o sons of gods (the Anunnaki), give
unto Yahweh glory and might‖ (82:1); and ―Bow to Yahweh, majestic in holiness‖ (29:1).

Enlil‘s symbol was the bull, associated with the Age of Taurus (4380 BC to 2220 BC) over
which he presided. He was often referred to as ―The Bull of Heaven‖.

ENKI, THE GOD OF AFRICANS

Enki is the most famous Anunnaki largely by virtue of the fact that he performed the greatest feat
on our planet to date – the creation, by genetic engineering, of mankind, a subject we will soon
address.

221
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Although operationally he was the second most powerful Anunnaki after Enlil on Earth, his
power was not about brawn Enlil-style: it stemmed from brains – a powerful intellect that was
unsurpassed by any other Anunnaki. He was eye-poppingly brilliant, a super-genius who had
mastery of just about any subject, be it genetics, engineering, astronomy, or astrophysics. He
was unequivocally acknowledged by the Anunnaki as their greatest scientist ever. As such, he is
in Sumerian texts referred to as ―The God of Knowledge‖ or ―The God of Wisdom‖, amongst a
slew of other salutational titles. His unparalleled expertise in medicine also earned him the title
of ―The God of Healing‖.

Enki (ENE-EKE in full, meaning ―Creator Prince‖) was not his original name: it was his title (his
original name is not known). He was so-called because he was at once the son of the Orion
Queen and the SSS world‘s master geneticist. As a geneticist, he was a virtual creator since he
could blend the genes of several species to spawn a new species or simply tinker with the
genome to get rid of certain traits and mainstream new, improved ones.

As the Orion Queen‘s oldest son, Enki also went by the princely title EA, also rendered AJA,
AYA, or EJE. Ea originally meant ―Divine Being‖. In Sumerian times (about 6000 years ago),
however, it would come to mean ―He whose house is water‖. This latter meaning had two
connotations in the main. The first referred to fish (the emblem of the astrological Age of Pisces
which was associated with Enki), as indeed fish reside in a body of water. The second had to do
with space. The ancients referred to space as the ―Ocean of the Khaa‖. Khaa was a euphemism
for the SSS beings, the people of Orion. It was a fitting name for space as the Orion Queen
controlled the 9th Passageway, the principal galactic trade route.

Like all the SSS beings, Enki evolved from a snake species, the reason Enlil and his clan – who
as Sirians evolved from a wolfen-leonine (lion) creature – often derided him, along with his clan,
as ―serpents‖. He is the ―infamous‖ Serpent of Genesis and as such history‘s most vilified good
man. Christians, grossly misguided by faulty Christian translations of the Bible, also refer to him
as ―Lucifer‖, ―Satan‖, or ―Devil‖. How sad. What Christians do not know is that their ―God-
Man‖, Jesus, in fact arose through the line of Enki! When they say Jesus was born without a
human father, little do they realize that in that context Jesus was in a manner of speaking a
reincarnation of Enki. Enki too was born asexually, without the involvement of a male, as that‘s
how the males of Orion were procreated: fertilised eggs resulted in female offspring whereas
unfertilised eggs resulted in male offspring. Also, the name Jesus is actually EA-SU, in original
languages meaning ―Divine Spirit‖, a title of Enki‘s mother, the Orion Queen.

When the Sirian and Orion thrones merged, Enki, being older than Enlil, Anu‘s biological son,
should have been made Crown Prince but the terms of the union militated against that. Instead,
Enlil was made Crown Prince. Enki‘s only consolation was that Marduk, his firstborn son with
Damkina, Alalu‘s daughter, was designated next in line after Enlil. When he came to Earth as
head of the gold prospecting expedition, Enki expected to be the planet‘s Chief Executive but
again he was sidestepped and Enlil, who followed after him to reinforce the gold extraction

222
©Benson C Sail, 2017
effort, was handed the perch. As a result, Enki and Enlil hardly got along throughout their stay
on Earth: they were always feuding and bickering and once nearly came to blows.

Whilst on Earth, Enki‘s headquarters was Egypt, which he at one time directly ruled for 9000
years. The Egyptians referred to him as Ptah, meaning ―Creator‖ or ―Developer‖. However, his
cult centre was Eridu in the Edin. Enki‘s other epithets were NUDIMMUD, meaning ―He who
fashions‖, and NIN-IGI-KU, meaning ―Lord Bright Eye‖. In Sumerian pictography, Enki is
depicted draped in water-borne fishes to denote the fact that he was the ―God of the Sea‖ –
Poseidon in Greek. His emblem was two entwined serpents coiled around a staff. This
represented DNA, which was apt as he was the Anunnaki‘s master geneticist. Today, this is the
Caduceus, the universal symbol of medicine. At one stage, a crescent moon, the ―bright eye‖,
was also his symbol.

All ancient Africans worshipped Enki, whose totemic symbol was either the python or the cobra,
or members of his clan. The San today continue to worship the python as a proxy of Enki.

Enki had any number of children but most were daughters, having been born without a father
himself. As for sons, he had five principal ones. They were Marduk, Nergal (also known as
Erra), Gibil, Ninagal, Ningishzidda (also known as Thoth), and Dumuzi the youngest. Of the
five, Ningishzidda was his favourite, probably because like him, Ningishzidda was a super-brain
and had the most humane disposition. Enki‘s most famous great grandchildren were Isis, Horus,
and Osiris, the most renowned gods of ancient Egypt.

Of all the Anunnaki, Enki was the kindest at heart and the most pro-human. The Sumerians
eulogised him as ―Great God, benevolent fashioner of Mankind, omnipotent and merciful.‖ His
numerical rank was 40, the third from Anu‘s 60 and Enlil‘s 50.

In the Bible, an Enlilite treatise, Enki is deliberately obscured. But from Sumerian texts, the
source material for the early chapters of Genesis, we know that the ―creator‖ of Adam and Eve
was Enki, that the real father of both Noah and Cain was Enki, and that it was Enki who
preserved mankind during the deluge when he instructed Noah to construct the salvavic ark.

PROVERBS 2:6 is talking about Enki when it says, ―It is Yahweh who giveth wisdom, out of
His mouth cometh knowledge and understanding" in his capacity as the God of Knowledge.

Sumerian records, whilst extolling his genius and beneficence, deplore Enki as a serial
philanderer who even bedded his own daughters but the Anunnaki moral code did not prohibit
copulation with anybody for as long as it was consensual. Incest was no crime at all. That‘s why
marriages between half-siblings were commonplace. Enlil‘s son Ninurta, for example, was
married to his own aunt Bau. Marduk had a child, Osiris, with his own daughter-in-law, who was
also his granddaughter

223
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 46

JEHOVAH‟S CLAN
They Gave Us Allah And Inspired The Apollo Moon Mission Nomenclature

W
hen the Anunnaki were directly ruling Earth (they are still ruling the planet but behind
the scenes), they were six generations.

Their Nibiru-based King, Anu, and his principal wife, Antu, the Orion Queen, constituted the
first generation.

Enlil, Enki, and their sister Ninmah were the second generation.

To the third generation belonged the Enlilites Ninurta, Nanna-Sin, and Ishkur-Adad, and the
Enkites Marduk, Nergal, Gibil, Ninagal, Ningishzidda, and Dumuzi.

The prominent fourth-generation scions were Marduk‘s sons Geb, Shu, and Nabu on the Enkite
side, and Nanna-Sin‘s son Utu-Shamash and his daughters Inanna-Ishtar and Ereshkigal.

As for the fifth-generation, the most chronicled are Geb‘s four children Osiris and his sister-wife
Isis, and Set and his sister-wife Nephtys.

When it comes to the sixth generation, Horus, the son of Osiris, takes pride of place.

In this episode, we will devote ourselves to the Enlilite clan.

NINURTA THE GOD OF WAR AND AGRICULTURE

Ninurta was the firstborn of Enlil, the Jewish god popularly known as Jehovah/Yahweh in
Christendom. Born on the planet Nibiru, Ninurta‘s mother was Ninmah, Enlil‘s half-sister.

Ninurta‘s full name was NIN-URU-ATA, meaning ―Lord of Destruction‖ (from nin [Lord], uru
[to shred, tear], and ata [to kill]), a term that aptly captured the innate ferocity and fierceness of

224
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Sirians both as a people and as warriors. His other title was NIN-GIR-SU, meaning ―Lord of the
Great Black Machine‖. He was so- called because he flew in a formidable fighter craft known as
TA-DI, which he used to strafe with bombs, and a IM-DU-GUD, in which he forcefully
transported labour conscripts. Yet another of his titles was NIN-IB (Nin-Ub-Ir in full, meaning
―Lord of the Legacy‖ as here on Earth he was ideally the heir to Enlil). In the Vedic texts of
ancient India, he is referred to as INDRA.

Ninurta was the god of war, hunting, fertility, harvest, and seasonality – the god of the plow and
ploughing (symbolising agriculture) and time-keeping. He was therefore associated with the
planet Saturn, which was symbolic of war, harvest, and time-keeping. Hence, the Greeks called
him Cronos, the god who was the very personification of time (from which the English terms
chronology and chronometer stem). He was often depicted holding a bow and arrow, a sickle
sword, or a mace named sharu. As the god of hunting, he was associated with the Zodiacal sign
Sagittarius, which was dedicated to him. After his destruction of the Anunnaki post-diluvial
(after the flood of Noah) spaceport in the Sinai Peninsula, he became known as ISHUB, meaning
―The Scorcher‖.

Ninurta was married to his contemporary aunt Bau, also known as Gula, a younger sister of his
mother Ninmah and a nurse by training. His cult centre in the Edin was the city-state of Lagash.
There, he lived in a sacred precinct which was nicknamed GIRSU, after his eerie black aircraft.
The Girsu was a virtual garrison as it was heavily policed by a retinue of soldiers.

In the Old Testament, Yahweh is repeatedly referred to as ―The Lord of Hosts‖, that is, a
commander of regiments, such as ISAIAH 13:4 which says, "Yahweh, the Lord of hosts, a
warring army commands." This is Ninurta being talked about here. ISAIAH 42:13 is also
eulogising Ninurta when it says, ―Yahweh goes forth like a warrior, like a hero He whips up His
rage; He shall roar and cry out and over His enemies He shall prevail,‖ and so does EXODUS
15, ―The LORD is a warrior; Yahweh is his name!‖ The Old Testament also makes mention of
the lost book of The Wars of Yahweh, which in all probability must have been a dedicated
chronicling of the warring feats of Ninurta.

Ninurta‘s numerical ranking was 50, just like his father Enlil. He was awarded this stand-in rank
after he defeated Kumarbi, the ―Evil Zu‖, and retrieved the vital Tablets of Destinies. But
although he was heir to Enlil here on Earth, he never got to inherit him at all. The person who
assumed the role of Enlil when he withdrew from day-to-day executive activities was Nanna-Sin.

NANNA-SIN, THE BENEVOLENT ALLAH

Nanna-Sin was to Enlil what Ningishzidda was to Enki – the favourite son. Like Ningishzidda,
he was a kindly god and the very glue of the Enlilites. His human subjects hailed him as a very
likeable god.

225
©Benson C Sail, 2017
His Sumerian name Nannar is actually the abbreviation of NA-AN-NA-RU, meaning
―illuminator‖ or ―lamp‖. It derived from his emblem, the Moon, hence, his other epithet as the
―Moon God‖. In another vein, Na-an-na-ru can also be rendered as NA-AN-NA-UR, meaning
―Of Heaven (Nibiru) and of Ur‖. This is a most fitting characterisation as Nanna-Sin was the first
royal Anunnaki to be born on Earth. Ur, Tell el-Muqayyar in today‘s southern Iraq, was his cult
centre.

The Akkadians referred to him as SU-EN, abbreviated as SIN. The term Suen has typically been
interpreted as ―multiplying‖ or ―fertile‖ god. This is because when Ur was under Nanna‘s
administration, it became the most prolific agriculturally – the granary of Sumer and the
principal supplier of sheep and cattle to other city-states in the broader Edin. But Suen could
also have meant ―Spiritual‖ or ―Soulful Lord‖ as another meaning of ―su‖ in the primeval
languages was ―spirit‖ or ―soul‖. As asserted above, Nanna-Sin was reputed as a humane god.

The Egyptians called him ATEN and the Jews ADONAI, both of which mean multiplying god.
The Canaanites called him EL, meaning ―Lord‖, or EL ELYON, meaning ―Lord Supreme‖. El
became Allah in Arabic. The Greeks called him ADONIS or Zeus, the King of Gods. Zeus, as
we explained in one of our earlier articles, meant ―Supreme Master‖. Its other meaning was
JEHOVAH (JOVE in Latin), meaning ―The One (ENE, title of a supreme being) Who is Here‖
(rules on Earth). In other words, Jehovah meant ―Earth Lord‖. Earth Lord became the arbitrary
title of Nanna-Sin (conferred on him by the Enlilites only) when Enlil handed over
superintending responsibilities to him in the Age of Aries (2160 BC-0). The Romans mistakenly
called him Jupiter, when the real Jupiter (YAHWEH-PTAH, or YAH-PTAH in short) was Enki.

In biblical times, the city of Jericho – YERIHO in Hebrew, meaning ―City of the Moon God‖ –
was named after Nanna-Sin. As the Age of Aries drew to a close, Nanna-Sin and his wife Ningal
(called Asherah in the Bible) settled at the southern tip of what is today called the Sinai
Peninsula. The Jews accordingly named Mount Sinai after him. In Arabic, Mount Sinai is called
Nakhl. Nakhl, or Nikal in Hebrew, is simply another rendering of the name Ningal. Ningal was
Enki‘s daughter by a concubine.

In earlier times, Nanna-Sin‘s numerical rank was 30. That changed in the Age of Aries when
Enlil passed the baton to him in defiance of Enki‘s son Marduk, who by rights should have
succeeded Enlil as Earth‘s Chief Executive. In handing over the reins to Nanna-Sin, why did
Enlil skip Ninurta, his firstborn son and who like Enlil held the rank of 50? The reason was that
since Nanna-Sin was born on Earth, he was more acceptable to the now more influential
Earthling populace. He was effectively a ―Son of the Soil‖, as opposed to the real Alien Ninurta
who was born on Nibiru.

Nanna-Sin‘s most famous kids are the twins Utu-Shamash, a boy and Inanna-Ishtar, a girl; and
another daughter Ereshkigal. All three were born to his principal spouse Ningal. But he had

226
©Benson C Sail, 2017
other sons by concubine spouses. They included Yam, Mot, Yahar, and Shalem, after whom
Jerusalem (Yerushalem) was named.

Nanna-Sin is the Yahweh who commissioned Abraham into that epoch-making mission from Ur
to Haran and onward to Canaan in 2048 BC (GENESIS 12:1).

ISHKUR-ADAD, THE EL SHADDAI

Ishkur-Adad was Enlil‘s third-born and youngest son. ISHKUR, meaning ―Fiery Mountain‖, was
his Sumerian address. The Hittites called him TESHUB, and the Assyrians referred to him as
ASHUR, again both names meaning ―Fiery Mountain‖, or ―Mountain Fire‖. In the Bible, he is
called EL SHADDAI (e.g. GENESIS 17:1, GENESIS 35:11, and EXODUS 6:2-3), meaning
―God of the Mountains‖. Why was he so-called?

First, his main base was the mountainous areas of today‘s Turkey, beginning with the Taurus
Mountains, a mountain range that runs parallel to the Mediterranean Sea, extending along a
curve from Lake Egridur in eastern Turkey to the upper reaches of the Euphrates River
encompassing today‘s city of Baghdad in Iraq. Second, he was a ruthless and punishing god. He
was ―bad news‖, prone to volcanic-like eruption of rage and harsh vendettas. The name ADAD,
―The Fearsome One‖, attests to this predilection, as well as VULCAN, by which he was referred
to in Nordic lore.

The Aztecs in central America called him TEZCATLIPOCA HUITZILOPOCHTL, meaning


―Lord of the Smoking Mirror‖. That part of the world was once the theatre of turf wars between
he and Enki‘s son Ningishzidda, who was the region‘s pioneer god.

It seems Baghdad (in ancient Persian meaning ―God [A] Dad‖) was once his cult centre as it is
apparently named after him.

Normally, when the Enlilites waged war, it was against the Enkites but Ishkur-Adad (HADAD in
the Bible) sometimes used to fight members of his own clan in the wars of supremacy. As such,
there are passages in the Old Testament, an Enlilite work, where he is denounced as a god of
nations other than Israel and therefore anathema to the main Yahweh (Enlil), e.g. I KINGS
11:25).

Ishkur-Adad was the dreaded ―Storm God‖, the god of rain, thunder and lightning. His
distinctive emblem was therefore a pitch fork. The bull was also his secondary symbol,
something he must have appropriated to himself after Enlil retreated into virtual retirement in
the Age of Aries.

227
©Benson C Sail, 2017
When the Anunnaki pantheon came up with a strategy to introduce the illusion of monotheism –
cleverly presenting themselves as one god before mankind both to allay conflicts amongst
themselves as well as between their human subjects and to create a kind of mystique in the Age
of Aries – it was Ishkur-Adad they chose as the prime enforcer by virtue of his ferocity. His main
punitive and retributive measure was to withhold rains to cause acute droughts and famine,
particularly during the Jewish sojourn in the wilderness.

The passages PSALM 135:7 (He [Yahweh] makes clouds rise from the ends of the earth; he
sends lightning with the rain and brings out the wind from his storehouses) and JEREMIAH
10:13 (When he [Yahweh] thunders, the waters in the heavens roar; he makes clouds rise from
the ends of the earth. He sends lightning with the rain and brings out the wind from his
storehouse) are clearly talking about Ishkur-Adad.
Ishkur-Adad‘s numerical rank was 10.

UTU-SHAMASH, THE FAMED APOLLO

Utu-Shamash was the Anunnaki‘s God of Law and Justice. In this context, he was associated
with the Zodiacal Age of Libra, which was dedicated to him. His Sumerian name UTU meant
―Shining One‖. This primarily had to do with the fact, first, that he was the Enlilites‘ Sun God.
Indeed, his Akkadian name SHAMASH means ―Sun‖. But it also meant ―Fiery Rockets‖ in
Sumerian. A shem was a rocket and Utu-Shamash was the Anunnaki‘s principal astronaut and
pilot. He was "Utu, who sheds a wide light,‖ who "lights up Heaven and Earth‖ as he traversed
space and the skies.

To the Canaanites, Utu-Shamash was known as BA-AL, which simply meant ―The Lord‖. As the
Anunnaki‘s principal airman, he was given charge of the spaceport in the Sinai Peninsula and
Baalbek, the terrestrial flights‘ airport in the Lebanese mountains. Fittingly, the biblical name for
Baalbek was BEIT-SHEMESH, meaning ―House of Shemesh‖ as that was his abode too.

Utu-Shamash‘s cult centre in pre-diluvial times was Sippar, the ―Bird City‖, the spaceport of the
day. Sippar also housed Sumer‘s Supreme Court, again very apt as Utu-Shamash was the God of
Justice. His temple-house at Sippar was known as E-BABBARA, the ―Shining House‖.

To the Enlilites, Utu-Shamash is the ruler of this age, Pisces. Ordinarily, it should have been
Enki ruling it as Pisces has always been the preserve of Enki. However, the Enlilites hijacked it,
just as they did the Age of Aries. In the Bible (REVELATION 9:11), Utu-Shamash is referred
to as APOLLYON (a derogatory name meaning ―away from lion‖. That is to say, he is not a lion,
the symbol of royalty, although he behaves as one. ABOL-UTU [away from a shining one/sun],
another epithet for the same person, carries the same connotation). Apollyon is a transliteration

228
©Benson C Sail, 2017
of the Hebrew term ABBADON, meaning, ―He whose father is Adonai‖. Adonai, as we have
already shown, was another name for Nanna-Sin, father to Utu-Shamash. Both Abbadon and
Apollyon in time came to mean ―Destroyer‖, though ―Usurper‖ fits the bill better in that by
hijacking the Age of Pisces (Revelation is an Enkite document), Utu-Shamash and his ilk further
distorted the established order which stipulated that Pisces was to be presided over by Enkites.

The shortened form of Apollyon is Apollo, the name by which the Greeks called him. Since his
father Nanna-Sin was the Moon God, Apollo inherited the title at the outset of the Age of Pisces
in the first century. The Illuminati know this setup very well. All of Nasa‘s exploratory missions
to the Moon were dubbed Apollo in honour of their Enlilite god Utu-Shamash – the ―Evil Spirit
of this Age‖.

Although Utu-Shamash was the firstborn son of Nanna-Sin and therefore automatic heir, in
Canaanite days he fought pitched battles with his half brothers Yam and Mot who were older
than him but were born to a junior spouse of Nanna-Sin, for the right of primogeniture. A lot of
blood was spilt but at the end of the day, it was Utu-Shamash who remained standing.

When Yahweh (Enlil or Nanna-Sin primarily) in the Bible complained about his people, the
Jews, worshipping the Sun, he was in truth railing at them for worshipping Utu-Shamash.
Remember, although the Enlilites were one clan, they were very territorial and did compete for
the loyalty of Earthlings, who they used as cannon folder in their territorial wars.

Utu-Shamash‘s numerical rank was 20, higher than his uncle Ishkur-Adad‘s, because he was in
the line of succession. His emblem as Sun-God was the lion as the lion was a representation of
the sun, with its mane an allegory of the sun‘s rays. When the patriarch Jacob nicknamed his son
Judah as the ―Young Lion‖ (GENESIS 49:9), it was in honour of Utu-Shamash, who once had
Jacob visit Nibiru for a time.

229
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 47

ENKI’S WRANGLING BROOD


They Were A Strife-Torn Family Who Plotted And Warred Against Each Other

A
lthough Enki was a most benign and peaceable soul, his clan was a tumultuous lot. They
scarcely came to terms and feuded and warred more often than not. Occasionally, some
of them even allied with the Enlilites to wage war against a fellow Enkite.

When his brood scuffled or fought, the equable and gentle-natured Enki was largely a spectator.
They were so intractable Enki simply locked himself in a closet to invoke the ―Creator of All‖, as
the Anunnaki referred to the true God.

Enki, who had an Achilles prick, had children galore, some with fellow Anunnaki and others
with Earthlings, but by far the overwhelming majority were female. This, arguably, was on
account of the fact that like all the SSS males (the people of Orion, where Enki hailed from), he
was born from an unfertilised egg and so his genetic proclivity was predominantly toward female
offspring.

Sumerian records list the following as Enki‘s pure Anunnaki sons: Marduk, Nergal, Gibil,
Ninagal, Ningishzidda, and Dumuzi in that order. Of these, the most chronicled are Marduk, by
virtual of his being Enki‘s heir, and Ningishzidda, by virtue of his surpassing exploits and
milestones across a spectrum of disciplines.

MARDUK THE GOD OF BABYLON

The name MARDUK is OME-ORI-DA-EKE in full, meaning ―Supreme Divine Spirit/Master‖


(from ome [divine], ori [spirit or master], da [supreme], and eke [holy]). It was informed by the
deity of the Orion Queen, Marduk‘s paternal grandmother who was the most revered, venerated,
and deified being in the Milky Way Galaxy at a time when Orion was the most powerful empire
in our section of the cosmos. EKE was the title both of the Orion Queen and Enki himself. As
Enki‘s heir, it was fitting that Marduk bear the same title too.

Besides being Enki‘s firstborn son, Marduk‘s fame stemmed from two other attributes in the
main.

230
©Benson C Sail, 2017
First, he ruled Egypt, the capital state of Africa, for 1000 years (from 9670 to 8670 BC) under
the title RA, meaning ―The Bright One‖. As Ra, Marduk was the Sun God, that is, one who like
the Sun was there at the very beginning. He was also known as AMEN-RA. Amen meant ―The
Hidden One‖ or ―The Unseen One‖. This was the title of the real God who brought the Sun
about. Amen-Ra thus merged First Source and the Sun into one entity personified in Marduk.

Second, at some stage during the astrological Age of Aries (2160-0 BC), Marduk assumed the
title of Enlil. In other words, he became Earth‘s Commander in Chief, though for a very brief
spell only as the Enlilites soon spurned him and installed Enlil‘s second-born son Nanna-Sin to
rival him. Exactly how Marduk became the Enlil we will relate at a later stage. As the Enlil,
Marduk renamed planet Nibiru after himself and introduced the decimal mathematical system
(Base 10) we use today.

Marduk had from birth been tipped to inherit the Sirian-Orion throne after Enlil as per the terms
of the merger of the Sirian and Orion empires. But he was disinherited when he went against the
Anunnaki matrimonial code and became the first Anunnaki to marry an Earthling known as
Sarpanit, which set a precedent for rank-and-file Anunnaki to follow. The Anunnaki were
permitted to copulate with Earthlings all right and even procreate with them but marriage was
strictly prohibited. For marrying Sarpanit, Marduk was also banned from ever returning to Nibiru
or the throne planet of Sirius.

In earlier times, Marduk was based on Mars where he presided over the Igigi, the Anunnaki
astronauts who manned the space stations and satellites in the orbits of both Earth and Mars.
After the defeat of Kumarbi, however, he was recalled for a while but was reinstated in due
course.

Marduk was a go-getter, by means foul or fair, even if it meant slugging it out with his brothers.
For example, he precipitated what has become known as the Second Pyramid War when he had
his youngest brother Dumuzi accidentally killed. He was sentenced to a slow death by
entombment in the Giza Pyramid but the pleadings of Sarpanit saved him and his sentence was
ultimately commuted to exile. At around 3113 BC, Marduk ejected his other brother
Ningishzidda from the Egyptian throne, forcing his departure to the Americas.

During the zodiacal Age of Taurus, Marduk decided to build a spaceport in Babylon, where he
was based, to rival the one in the Sinai Peninsula which was controlled by the Enlilites. A pro-
Earthling dude like his father, Marduk wanted to train humans as astronauts too so that they
could explore space and visit other heavenly bodies such as Mars and the Moon, but Enlil was
having none of that. He had Marduk‘s spaceport destroyed and Marduk‘s people scattered all
over the world where they were taught new languages and scripts that alienated them from each
other. In the Bible, this incident is referred to as the Tower of Babel.

231
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Marduk had three sons with Sarpanit. They were Shu, Tefnut, and Nabu. Of these, Nabu was the
closest and the most ambitious on behalf of his father. It was through the instrumentality of Nabu
that Marduk decided to capture the Sinai spaceport in 2024 BC with disastrous results: his armies
were intercepted by the Enlilite forces commanded by the now famous General Abraham, and
the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah which according to Abraham‘s spies were sheltering Nabu
were struck with nuclear weapons, causing Enki, who had brought mankind into existence, to go
into a period of mourning that lasted seven years.

Marduk never quite got along with his father Enki, who he panned as too meek and too docile
compared to Enlil.

Initially, Marduk‘s numerical rank was 10. It rose to 50 when he became the Enlil in 2023 BC.
He is historically associated with the planet Mars as the god Ares. His emblem was the mus-hus,
described as a ―a scaly dragon with hind legs resembling the talons of an eagle, feline (lion-like)
forelegs, a long neck and tail, a horned head, a snake-like tongue, and a crest‖.

Marduk‘s cult centre was Babylon, of which his name is largely invoked. In the Bible, Marduk is
referred to as BEL (BA-AL in Akkadian, which simply meant ―Lord‖, in this case the Lord of
the enemy – the Babylonians who were at odds with Enlil‘s Hebrews) or MERODACH. The Old
Testament scriptures ISAIAH 46:1 (―Bel bows down, Nebo [Nabu, his son] stoops low; their
idols are borne by beasts of burden. The images that are carried about are burdensome, a burden
for the weary) and JEREMIAH 50:2 ("Announce and proclaim among the nations, lift up a
banner and proclaim it; keep nothing back, but say, 'Babylon will be captured; Bel will be put to
shame, Merodach filled with terror. Her images will be put to shame and her idols filled with
terror) both are talking about Marduk.

NINGISHZIDDA THE GOD OF KNOWLEDGE

If Enki was the Anunnaki‘s foremost genius, Ningishzidda was not far behind. Although he was
best known as the God of Knowledge, Ningishzidda actually mirrored Enki in a whole host of
respects, the only difference being that unlike his skirt-chasing dad, he had very strong moral
scruples. The Greeks invoked him as HERMES TRISMAGISTUS (―Thrice Greatest‖: greatest of
kings, greatest of magicians [magic here referring to ancient technology], greatest of priests).

Ningishzidda is the builder of the iconic Giza Pyramids. The Anunnaki‘s Sinai spaceport and the
famed Stonehenge were also built by him. It was Ningishzidda who carved the Sphinx, and the
face it initially carried was his. When Enki genetically engineered mankind into existence in a
laboratory in today‘s East Africa, he was partnered by Ningishzidda. Ningishzidda was also
capable of raising people from the dead if they had been dead for only a few days and this was
just one of the many wonders he was capable of.

232
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Like Nanna-Sin, the second-born son of Enlil, Ningishzidda was born on Earth. His mother was
not Sarpanit though but Ereshkigal, the granddaughter of Enlil. That, coupled with his innate
good-naturedness, made him a bridge-builder between the Enlilites and the Enkites and therefore
a rallying point. Indeed, the name Ningishzidda means ―Great Soul‖, something he lived up to as
he was the most spiritual and soulful of the Anunnaki.

When Marduk was banished to Babylon in 8670 BC, Enki and Enlil by a compromise compact
installed Ningishzidda as ruler of Egypt. Ningishzidda ruled Egypt for 1560 years. During the
Second Pyramid War, it was Ningishzidda who rescued Marduk from deathly confinement in the
Giza Pyramid on the pleadings of his wife Sarpanit. This was in spite of the fact that the two
brothers had long been estranged. The Egyptians called him THOTH, meaning ―Teacher‖ as he
was a seamless repository of knowledge.

At the height of his rivalry with Marduk over the Egyptian throne circa 3113 BC, Enki advised
Ningishzidda to simply throw in the sponge and head far afield in Mesoamerica, where a new
Anunnaki colony was to be founded. He took with him a band of faithful African followers now
known as the Olmecs, with whom he brought about the Mayan civilisation. There, the Incas
called him VIRACOCHA (―Creator of all there is‖) whereas the Mayas and Aztecs called him
QUETZALCOATL (―The Flying Serpent‖ because he was of serpentine evolutional ancestry
through his father Enki and flew in a plane). His other title was KUKULCAN (which can be
paraphrased as ―Wise Being Who Flew in a Bird-like Craft‖).

Ningishzidda contended for hegemony in Mesoamerica with Enlil‘s combustive son Ishkur-
Adad. As a result, the trouble-averse Ningishzidda departed the place and settled in Asia, where
he sparked a new age of enlightenment as the first Buddha. The countries Nepal (―Nepa-El‖,
meaning ―Righteous God‖) and Japan (whose name is actually Nippon, ―NEPA-EN‖, meaning
―Righteous Lord‖) are named after him. So too is the Himalayan Mountains (―Herma-Laya‖,
meaning ―Great Teacher‖). The principal tenets of Tibetan Buddhism (to me the most truthful
religion on Earth) are based on the teachings of Ningishzidda, who was a vegetarian through and
through.

After his Mesoamerican exploits, Ningishzidda came to be associated with the number 52 after
he promised the Mayans that he was going to return after 5200 years. According to the Mayan
prophecy, the return fell due in 2012, but Ningishzidda was nowhere to be seen. Their
calculations apparently were out by a very long shot.

Ningishzidda‘s consort was Geshtinanna, his half-sister, who was born to Enki and Ninmah.

233
©Benson C Sail, 2017
MARDUK‟S BLOOD BROTHERS

To us Africans, it seems the most influential of Enki‘s sons was Nergal. It was from Nergal we
get the term ―negro‖, the black race. Nergal, Enki‘s second son with his official wife Damkina,
initially ruled southern Africa but it seems he later moved to West Africa as the river Niger is
obviously named after him. Because he ruled southern Africa, the Abzu, which over time was
miscomprehended as abyss, and was in charge of underground mines, he is in mythology
referred to as the god of the underworld, also characterised as Hell. His African warriors, the
Kutheans, a formidable fighting force, at one time conquered swathes of Mesopotamia for a
while during his short-lived alliance with Inanna-Ishtar, Enlil‘s granddaughter. Circa 2024 BC,
Nergal, who was also known as Erra, turned against his elder brother Marduk, resulting in the
nuking of the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah by Utu-Shamash, Enlil‘s grandson, and he (Nergal).
Nergal was married to Ereshkigal, who in turn was Ningishizidda‘s mother. Enki had
Ningishzidda with Ereshkigal before she married Nergal thanks to the Anunnaki‘s labyrinthine
incestuous relationships.

Gibil, Enki‘s third son with Damkina, was a metallurgist who worked very closely with his
father in the Abzu mines of modern-day Zimbabwe and South Africa.

Ninagal was Enki‘s fourth son with Damkina. Known as ―Lord of the Great Waters‖, that is, the
seas, he was the Anunnaki‘s greatest navigator and superintended over the shipping of ores from
the Abzu to the Edin in Sumeria. It was Ninagal who assisted in the construction of Noah‘s ark
(actually a submarine) and it was he who piloted it throughout the duration of the floods, the only
Anunnaki who remained on the Earth surface at that tempestuous time.

The ill-fated Dumuzi was Enki‘s last born son with Damkina. Dumuzi, one of Enki‘s most
beloved sons, was an expert in animal husbandry. When he fell in love with Inanna-Ishtar and
was in the process of tying the knot with her, Marduk took very strong exception and whilst
Dumuzi was being pursued by Marduk‘s men, he fell off a cliff and passed away, a death which
precipitated the Second Pyramid War in which Inanna sought vengeance against Marduk. Most
of the love poems in the Bible‘s Song of Solomon are based on the Romeo- and-Juliet-like
romance of Dumuzi and Inanna. When Adam was taken to Nibiru to be shown off to King Anu,
he was accompanied by Dumuzi and Ningishzidda.

OSIRIS, SET AND HORUS

Osiris (Ashur), the most famous Egyptian ―god‖ alongside Horus, was Enki‘s most beloved
grandchild. He was one of four children of Geb and his wife Nut. Geb and Nut had married as
half-siblings, being the children of Marduk. Their four kids were sons Set and Osiris, and
daughters Isis and Nephtys. But the state of affairs was not as straightforward as that.

Although Osiris was legally the son of Geb, his real father was Marduk, again thanks to the
incestuous proclivities for which the Anunnaki were famed. Isis too was only legally the

234
©Benson C Sail, 2017
daughter of Geb: her real father was Ningishzidda. The only true children of Geb were Set and
Nephtys. This had implications for the politics of succession for what it entailed was that Osiris,
though younger than Set, ranked higher in the line of succession since Marduk was of senior
pedigree. Moreover, Osiris was married to Isis, his half-sister, which further cemented his
eligibility to the throne as according to the Anunnaki succession code, a half-sister took
precedence over a full sister.

But in 8970 BC, Geb divided Egypt into north and south. The north he bequeathed to Osiris and
the south to Set. Set, however, wanted all of Egypt to himself and therefore had Osiris murdered.
To ensure the likes of Ningishzidda did not do a resuscitation job on him, Set had Osiris‘s corpse
cut into 14 pieces which he scattered all over the Egyptian wilds, then a lush jungle. Isis
launched a dogged search, assisted by her father/uncle Ningishzidda, and at long last managed to
retrieve all the parts except the genitalia, which were crucial as she wished to extract semen from
the scrotal sac and impregnate herself with a view to raise a heir.

It was the inimitable Ningishzidda who did his ―magic‖. Using a process known as artificial
meiosis (which still resides in the realm of theory in our day), Ningishzidda was able to create
sperm cells from Osiris‘s retrieved non-sexual parts. These were inseminated into Isis when she
was ovulating and that‘s how the legendary Horus was born.

When Horus came of age, after being raised secretly by her mother, he waged war against Seth,
the First Pyramid War, and drove him out of Egypt. Seth‘s wicked act against Osiris would over
time see his name, SET-EN in full, meaning ―Prince Set‖, become a synonym of SATAN.

235
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 48

THE ANUNNAKI WOMENFOLK


Oddly, They Were Dominated By A Diminutive Oddball With Despicably Loose Morals

O
f the Anunnaki womenfolk, the most pre-eminent was of course the Orion Queen, who
later became a spouse of Anu, the King of Sirius, when the two empires conjoined
following the matrimonial union of two of the most powerful cosmic sovereigns. Until
the merger, the Orion Queen went by several titles, examples of which are EKE, MA, and ENE.
After the merger, she assumed the title Anu‘s principal wife (that is, Enlil‘s mother, who she
relegated to a junior wife) bore, ANTU.

Initially, the term Antu simply meant ―Goddess of Heaven‖, heaven being the Sirian-Orion
Empire (the suffixes/prefixes ntu, nto, tho, ta, da, etc, all mean deity or divine. Botho/ubuntu is
literally ―ways of the [innately good] gods‖). In Africa, the continent that was ruled by Enki,
Antu‘s son, Antu was promoted at the expense of Anu. This bias is understandable as Anu was
not Enki‘s biological father. As we have repeated now and again, Enki as an Aryan (the SSS
beings of Orion) was born asexually – without the involvement of a male. In the event, Africans
came to be known as BANTU, meaning ―Antu‘s People‖. Cultural historians actually attest to
the fact that ancient Africans revered a goddess more than they did a god. Even where they
directly worshipped a male deity such as Enki, they still venerated the female energy that
overshadowed that deity. In other words, they worshipped the goddess through a god.

Whereas the Enkites put the Sirian-Orion Queen on a pedestal, the Enlilites exalted Anu. This
was because Enlil was a full-blooded Sirian and therefore was a champion of the malecentric
Sirian paradigm. This proclivity explains why the Old Testament, an Enlilite document, is
oriented toward male gods. It also explains why both Sumerian records and the Old Testament
say almost nothing about Antu. Every time Antu is alluded to in the Sumerian/Babylonian
records, it‘s only in the context of Anu. Yet she was Anu‘s equal and not the also-ran she‘s
presented as in the Sumerian and biblical annals.

Antu‘s numerical ranking was 55, the highest a female Anunnaki would attain.

NINMAH OUR GREAT MUMMY

On planet Earth, Ninmah was the most revered of the Anunnaki womenfolk. Her name means
―Her Royal Highness‖ as indeed she was the foremost Anunnaki princess. Ironically though, her

236
©Benson C Sail, 2017
numerical ranking was 5, the lowest an Anunnaki member of the Pantheon of 12 was conferred.
Why so?

Well, as we related in an earlier piece, Anu had wanted Ninmah, his eldest daughter, to marry
her step-brother Enki in a bid to further cement Sirian-Orion relations after the merger. Ninmah
was attracted to the breathtakingly good-looking and super-intelligent Enki alright, but he didn‘t
have much to offer in terms of regal potential. Enki was not in the line of the Sirian-Orion
succession whereas Enlil, her half-brother (they were both biological kids of Anu but had
different mothers) was. Naturally, Ninmah gravitated towards Enlil and in the process had a son
with him, Ninurta, on planet Nibiru. This development irked Anu, who placed a curse on her: she
was never ever going to marry. What that entailed was that rankwise, she would never rise
beyond 5 as a female‘s rank derived from that of her spouse. For example, if she had married
Enki as per Anu‘s wish, she would have occupied rank 35 since Enki‘s was 40.

A leading medical doctor, Ninmah was detailed to travel to Earth by Anu to set up formal
medical facilities for the Anunnaki as their numbers on the planet increased. These she
established at Shurrupak in the Edin, which became her cult centre.

Temperamentwise, Ninmah was sweet, much like Enki and very much unlike the austere Enlil.
When Enki was commissioned by Anu to undertake Project Adama – the creation of mankind –
he worked with Ninmah and his genius son Ningishzidda. Adam, the first viable Homo sapiens
created by Enki, was gestated by Ninmah after he was implanted into her womb as a tiny zygote.
Upon giving birth to Adam, Ninmah earned herself another name – NINTI, meaning ―Lady
Life‖. She effectively became our Great Mammi and accordingly adopted the umbilical cutter as
her emblem.

As a member of the Anunnaki Pantheon of 12, Ninmah like Enki was a dove and consistently
pro-mankind. She either voted against Enlil‘s extremist motions or abstained altogether. On the
commonplace occasions when conflict erupted between the Enkites and Enlilites, she was often
counted upon to mediate because of her natural impartiality. At one stage, when Earth was
divided into four regions – Africa, Mesopotamia, Canaan, and the Indus Valley, the so-called
Four Corners of Earth – Ninmah was allotted an area in Canaan which was designated as a
neutral zone. This was TILMUN, the land of missiles, in the Sinai Peninsula. That was when she
became known as NINHARSAG, meaning ―Mistress of the Mountainhead‖.

After Marduk was forever banished to Earth by Anu for marrying an Earthling, Enki determined
to have a son with Ninmah to replace Marduk as heir to the Sirian-Orion throne after Enlil.
Sadly, a boy was not forthcoming: all the six kids Enki had with Ninmah were girls. In fact,
Ninmah had to stop Enki from wearing her down with repeated pregnancies when she put a curse
on him. The most prominent of the six daughters were Geshtinanna, a mistress of Ningishzidda
who was gifted at poetry and interpreting dreams; Nanshe (also called Nina), arguably Enki‘s
most brilliant and considerate daughter; and Nindaba (also known as Sesheta), reputed as the
goddess of writing.

237
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Enki‘s son by a married Earthling woman, Ziusudra, was tutored by Ninmah at Shurrupak.
Ziusudra was also known as Utnapishtim and Atra-Hasis. In the Bible, he‘s best-known as Noah,
the hero of the flood.

INANNA THE GOD OF EROTICA

Yet the most chronicled Anunnaki female is Inanna-Ishtar (Esther in English). Also known as
Anat amid a clutch of other names, the Greeks called her Artemis and the Romans referred to her
as Venus, her celestial counterpart. Inanna was one of fraternal twins born to Nanna-Sin – Enlil-
Jehovah‘s second-born son and the Allah of Islam – and his official spouse Ningal. Her twin-
brother was the famous Utu-Shamash.

In terms of physical build, Inanna was rather atypical of an Anunnaki. She was just under 5 foot
5 when ordinarily Anunnakis were at least 7 feet tall. By Anunnaki standards therefore, she was
a dwarf, albeit a dazzlingly beautiful one.

Inanna was renowned in fundamentally three respects.

First, she was the god of love and sexuality. She was a nymphomaniac who bedded anybody she
fancied. Despite her Lilliputian stature, she was a size queen who craved penetration by monster
pricks. Her sexual conquests included her own great grandfather Anu; her uncle Enki; her twin
brother Shamash; Enki‘s youngest son Dumuzi; and demigods – members of the human nobility
who were half-Anunnaki. One such demigod, Shulgi, she gushed about as ―the man for the vulva
of Inanna‖ when she caught sight of his bulbous manhood as she overflew his yard in a chopper.
On the rare occasions Anu came to Earth, Inanna was the only Earth-based Anunnaki who
sexually entertained him and this was officially sanctioned by Queen Antu. Anu had built her her
own temple-residence known as the E-ANNA, meaning ―House of Anu‖, which was more of a
love nest than a temple. But the greatest love of her life was Dumuzi, who was killed whilst
being pursued by Marduk‘s men. She never completely recovered from his death: every time she
was mounted by some dude, she imagined it was Dumuzi doing the thrusting. The death of
Dumuzi also somewhat unhinged her as almost every demigod she had a sustained sexual
relationship with died mysteriously. Because of her overt sexuality, Inanna was often depicted
stark naked in paintings and sculptures.

Second, she was a formidable and ferocious warrior, hence her other epithet as the goddess of
war. She was known to fire ―an intense brilliance‖ from her helmet to blind enemies and ―rained
flames upon Arabia‖ in one war. Most of the wars she fought were opportunistic ones. For
example, because Dumuzi died at his hands, she regarded Marduk as her enemy No 1 but she did
ally with him for a while when he was campaigning for the Enlilship in Babylon. When Marduk
holed up in the Giza Pyramid during the Second Pyramid War which arose in relation to the
death of Dumuzi, it was Inanna who took the lead in ferreting him out. Again it was Inanna who
of the Enlilites spearheaded the assault on Marduk‘s Babylon spaceport, the so-called Tower of

238
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Babel. In order to pacify her over the death of Dumuzi, she was given rulership of the Indus
Valley but she was not content: she wanted a whole region to herself. At one time, she conquered
Egypt and even set her sights on Tilmun, a foolhardy move which got her into serious trouble
with Enlil.

Third, she was an avid and exceptionally skilled pilot. In some ancient Sumerian wall sculptures,
she‘s depicted fully togged in pilot gear, with tight-fitting earphones, helmet, and flight goggles.
Inanna's cult city was Uruk (Erech in the Old Testament), where she had a ―house for night-time
pleasure‖. Whilst she scarecly had children with fellow Anunnaki, she had several with
demigods. They included Lulal, Shara, and Aeneas. Rhea, the mother of Romulus and Remus
(the founders of Rome) whom Julius Caesar claimed as an ancestor, was a descendant of Inanna.

Inanna‘s numerical rank was 15. She secured the ranking by sleight of hand, when she
strategically married her twin brother Shamash, whose rank was 20. Of course the marriage
didn‘t last. She would have several abortive marriages with demigods over time.

As one of twins, Inanna was associated with the astrological sign of Gemini. When she was a
virgin, Virgo was also dedicated to her.

ISIS THE DIVINE MOTHER

Isis is the most famous queen/goddess of ancient Egypt. Isis‘s relationship with Enki is
somewhat convoluted. Enki begot Marduk (Ra) and Marduk begot Shu. Shu in turn begot Geb.
Then Geb and his half-sister wife Nut begot four children, one of whom was Isis. This would
have made Isis a great great granddaughter of Enki. But what actually happened was that Nut
had Isis not with her husband Geb but with Marduk‘s half-brother Ningishzidda. Genealogically,
that made Isis a granddaughter of Enki primarily.
Isis was the name by which the Greeks called her. It was actually an abbreviation of SSS-SSS, a
title of the Orion Queen, who was Enki‘s sole parent. The name Enki gave Isis was AST-AST,
after yet another title of the Orion Queen, which was abbreviated as AST. Ast meant "throne".
Ancient Egyptians called her Ast, not Isis.

The name Nut, Isis‘s mother, also resounds with Orion antecedents. The daughters of the Queen
of Orion who were borne her by the Queen Mother through the surrogacy arrangement were
known as N-TT-TT, abbreviated N-TT or simply NUT. In Egypt, Nut was known as the goddess
of the sky because as we explained at one stage, on the SSS World (the throne planet of the
Orion Queen), ―N‖ stood for Heaven, meaning the Orion star system.

Isis was the mother of the famous Egyptian god Horus, who ruled Egypt for 300 years from 8970
to 8670 BC.

239
©Benson C Sail, 2017
OTHER PROMINENT ANUNNAKI GODDESSES

The highest ranking Anunnaki female on Earth was Ninli, Enlil-Jehovah‘s wife. She bore the
number 45. A self-effacing woman, Ninli kept a very low Earthly profile. Enlil married Ninli,
originally known as Sud, here on Earth under very controversial circumstances we shall dwell
upon at length in due course.

The second highest ranking female on Earth was Ninki. This was Damkina, Enki‘s official wife.
Her number was 35. It was Damkina who bore Eve, Adam‘s wife, through uterine implantation
after in-vitro fertilisation.

Next was Ningal, Nanna-Sin‘s wife. Ningal was the daughter of Enki and his mistress known as
Ningikuga. Ningal was also known as Asherah, amongst other names, and was one of the most
popular Canaanite goddesses. Her numerical rank was 25.

Sarpanit, Marduk‘s wife, was not recognised by Anu and Enlil. As hinted above, this was
because she was an Earthling and Anunnaki men were forbidden from marrying ―inferior‖
Earthlings. Sarpanit was a daughter of Enkime, Enoch in the Bible. Marduk‘s marriage to
Sarpanit had serious reprisals. First, he forfeited his eligibility to the Sirian-Orion throne, to
which he had been second in line after Enlil. Second, he was banned from ever returning to
either Nibiru or the throne planet of Sirius/Orion. It was for this reason that Marduk fought tooth
and nail to be Earth‘s King as that was the only worthwhile prize available to him.

Bau, also known as Gula, was Ninurta‘s wife. She was Anu‘s youngest daughter and so was
Ninurta‘s aunt. Of the Enlilites, she was the most pro-Earthling. She ran a medical facility for
humans in Ninurta‘s city, Lagash. When Ishkur-Adad and Nergal blitzed the cities of Sodom and
Gomorrah with nuclear bombs in 2024 BC, Bau opted to die with her beloved human subjects
from the ravages of the ―nuclear wind‖ (that is, nuclear radiation) that wafted all the way to the
Edin city states, making her one of the few Anunnaki royals who died whilst on Earth.

Geshtinanna was born to Enki and Ninmah here on Earth and later became the consort of her
half-brother Ningishzidda. Geshtinanna had an indirect hand in the death of Dumuzi. Marduk
contrived with her to set up Dumuzi for a trumped-up rape case. She obliged and Dumuzi was
accordingly accused of raping her. But Dumuzi defiantly refused to hand himself over to
Marduk, who was ruling Egypt at the time, insisting he was framed. He was pursued by
Marduk‘s law enforcement agents and in the process fell over a lakeside precipice and drowned.
It was Dumuzi‘s death that led to the Second Pyramid War and in turn to Marduk‘s eventual
exile to Babylon.

Ereshkigal, the wife of Nergal, was the daughter of Nanna-Sin and his principal wife Ningal. She
was also at once a granddaughter of Enki since Enki was Ningal‘s father. Enki, like the randy
Casanova he was, had Ningishzidda with Ereshkigal before she married Nergal. Ereshkigal was
something of a tigress. At one stage, she had her elder sister Inanna killed when Inanna tried to

240
©Benson C Sail, 2017
have a levirate child with Nergal after the death of Dumuzi in a famous incident known as
Inanna‘s descent to the underworld. It was Enki who acted quickly and restored Inanna to life.
The Rwandan capital Kigali is named after Ereshkigal.
We will relate all the eventful happenings associated with these Anunnaki females in detail in
due course in chronological order as here they have been condensed to provide only a sneak
preview.

241
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 49

ENKI PROBES THE HEAVENS


How The Celestial Arc We Call The Zodiac Was Figured Out

A
lthough Alalu was the first royal Sirian to set foot on Earth and even ruled the planet for
the most part of 28,800 years, he did not at the end of the day make that much of a
historic mark as he relatively quickly fell into disgrace and was forever tainted. It was
Enki, his designated deputy, who eclipsed him and who is today ―honoured‖, albeit unwittingly,
as the planet‘s founder: this tribute is indeed borne out in the very word ―Earth‖, which is
prefixed with his other name ―Ea‖. Of course his step-brother Enlil, the Bible‘s primary
Jehovah, is religiously the more revered but that is simply because he extorted this preeminence
by hook and crook. As we shall soon demonstrate, it is Enki who is to all intents and purposes
the father of mankind from a material point of view.

Enki was a versatile scientist, acknowledged by the Anunnaki as Nibiru‘s greatest intellect ever.
It is not surprising, therefore, that when he arrived on Earth about 432,000 years ago, he did not
merely restrict himself to the critical imperative of gold extraction: he also devoted himself to
studying the planet‘s flora and fauna, its geography and seasonality, and its firmament. It did not
take him long to divide a day into 12 x 2 hours of 60 minutes each; a week into 7 days; a month
into 30 days on average; and a year into 12 months amounting to roughly 360 days (The ancients
used a 360-day calendar, which was reconciled with the natural solar year of 365.25 days every 6
years through adding a 30-day leap month). Why these particular reckonings, which were based
on the numbers 6, 7, 12 and 30?

CORRELATING NIBIRUIAN AND EARTHLY MATHEMATICS

We did casually touch on this subject in an earlier piece, but it does bear repeating and further
elucidation anyway. Whilst in modern-day mathematics we base our calculations on the Decimal
System, or simply the number 10, Nibiru mathematics was based on the number 6. Nibiru‘s Base
6 was owing to the fact that the Anunnaki, unlike Earthlings, were born with 12 digits – six
fingers and six toes. Earthlings are born with a total of 10 digits – five fingers and five toes. On
very rare occasions, some people come into the world with 12 digits, as happened with a late
maternal cousin of mine, and are immediately operated upon to remove the extra ones. These
incidences bear out the fact that humans indeed do carry Anunnaki genes.

Enki divided the day into 12 double hours of 60 minutes each. The number 12 primarily derived
from the composition of the Solar System‘s principal celestial bodies – the Sun; the Moon;

242
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Mercury; Venus; Earth; Mars; Jupiter; Saturn; Uranus; Neptune; Pluto (NASA in 2006 demoted
Pluto to a minor planet without obtaining permission from Lord Enki!), and Nibiru. The number
60 represented ultimate authority in Anunnaki lore, as it stood for Anu, the ruler of Nibiru and
the greater Sirian-Orion empire. Mathematically, it was the lowest common multiple of 10 and 6
and so best reconciled Earth‘s and Nibiru‘s natural mathematical base numbers. It is in this light
that Sumerian mathematics, the Sumerians being the world‘s best known civilisation of old, was
sexagesimal, that is, based on the number 60.

As he observed the heavens, Enki noticed that the Moon was seen only once in about 28 days.
Ideally, he should have divided a year into 13 lunar months totaling 364 days. Instead, Enki
divided a month into basically 30 days of four ill-fitting weeks constituting 7 days each. Why did
he do this? Well, Enki intended a closer correlation between Earthly phenomena and that of
Nibiru. On Nibiru, a year was equivalent to 3600 Earth years; a month was equivalent to 360
Earth years; a week was equivalent to 36 Earth years; and a Nibiru day was equivalent to 30
Earth days. It was to relate a Nibiru day with an Earth month that Enki allotted 30 days to an
Earthly month (A 12-month-year also matched the 12-man Pantheon of Anunnaki ―Gods‖).

As for a 7-day week, this, as we have already seen, principally had to do with the fact that Enki
and his Heroes toiled for six ―days‖ whilst setting up Eridu, their first settlement on Earth, and
rested on the seventh ―day‖. The number 7 ultimately came to denote Earth, being the 7th planet
from Pluto‘s direction. It explains why 7 and its derivative numbers like 17 and 70 bear such
Biblical significance, witness Jesus‘ impassioned appeal to ―forgive 70 times 7 times‖. (The
Bible is fraught with numerology and other mystical symbolism whose meaning, significance,
implication, and ramifications are best understood only by the Illuminati and dedicated
researchers.)

MAPPING THE GREAT YEAR

What names did Enki give to each of the 12 months of our year? This is a brain teaser as history
shows that the names appear to change from age to age and even between the great metropolises
of Sumerian and Babylonian times. Nor are we any wiser as to exactly what names Enki gave to
each of the 7 days of the week. The names we use today are of Roman origin and were assigned
sometime between the Ist and 3rd centuries. They all derive from celestial bodies as follows:
Sunday (from the Sun); Monday (from the Moon); Tuesday (―Day of Mars‖ in Latin);
Wednesday (―Day of Mercury‖ in Latin); Thursday (―Day of Jupiter‖ in Latin); Friday (―Day of
Venus‖ in Latin); and Saturday (from Saturn). The Romans chose these 7 celestial bodies
because at the time, they were the only ones known of the Solar System: the Sumerian
civilisation, which was aware of all the 12 principal members of the Solar System including
Nibiru, had long disappeared along with the bulk of its scholarly as well as astronomical
knowledge.

243
©Benson C Sail, 2017
After living on Earth for seven straight shars, or over 25,200 years, Enki concretised a celestial
study he had been patiently making all along – that roughly every 2160 years, there was a
different band of stars – a constellation – in Earth‘s evening skies. Indeed, at the beginning of the
eighth shar, Enki noted that the constellation that he observed during his first 2160 years on
Earth reappeared. In other words, the cycle had begun all over again. The constellations were of
course not uniform in their duration: some lasted slightly longer or shorter than others. Enki,
therefore, took the average duration, 2160 years, as the base mathematical figure, especially that
it was divisible by both 6 and 60. Altogether, he counted 12 varying constellations. Why did the
evening sky‘s starry backdrop alter every 2160 years?

As the Earth revolves around the Sun, the Sun is at the same time revolving around the centre of
the Milky Way galaxy and therefore is carrying the Earth and other planets with it. What this
entails is that the Earth, once it has completed one year around the Sun, does not return to the
same exact spot it was the previous year, for it is actually moving from one constellation to
another, or from one zodiac house to another in a celestial arc. The Earth, Enki calculated, spent
an average of 2160 years, also called an age, in each house, which was equivalent to 30 degrees
of the celestial arc – the great circular path it made in its motion in space. Because 30 degrees
amounted to 2160 years, then one degree amounted to 72 years. To completely traverse all the 12
houses, the Earth spent an average total of 25,920 years, or one complete revolution of 360
degrees. Thus the Earth, in its journey through the zodiac houses, returned to the same exact spot
in space only once in 25,920 years. Enki called this duration the Great Year or the Grand Circle.
In our day, we call it the Precession of the Equinoxes.

NAMING THE CONSTELLATIONS

Having ascertained the Great Year, it was now time for Enki to allocate names to each of the 12
Houses of the Zodiac. What would be the basis for their naming? Enki decided the cue would be
the most apparent shape each constellation made in the evening sky. For instance, he recalled
that in his first 2160 years on Earth, the evening sky‘s starry background resembled that of a
lion. So he called this constellation URGULA, or Leo as we call it today. By the same token, he
thought Cancer‘s pattern resembled a Crab; Taurus looked a lot like a bull; Pisces‘ was like two
fishes; and so forth and so on.

The 12 constellations were observable mainly in the skies over the part of the Earth that lies
between latitudes 30 degrees north and 30 degrees south. Enki called this celestial band the Way
of Anu, after his step father. The northern skies, that is those seen north of the 30th parallel, he
called the Way of Enlil to accord with Enlil‘s base in the Edin and Cedar Mountains, whereas the
southern skies, those seen south of the 30th parallel, he named the Way of Enki as indeed he
himself was now to be based in the Abzu, today‘s southern Africa, to oversee gold mining
activities. It was Enki who marked the lines of latitude as well as the meridian lines.
Conventional history, of course, will throw up such names as Amerigo Vespucci and, in relation
to pointing mankind to the zodiac phenomenon, Hipparchus, but that is a red herring – a device

244
©Benson C Sail, 2017
meant to conceal the fact that there were technologically advanced peoples on Earth who figured
these out long before mankind emerged.

By most calculations, the last Great Year, the one still in progress, began in 23820 BC with the
constellation Aquarius. We are now in the Age of Pisces, which began in 60 BC. In the next 90
years or thereabouts, Pisces will be bidding farewell to us to again give way to the Age of
Aquarius: the conclusion of the Great Year is upon us. That is speaking mathematically. In
actuality, we may as well be in the age of Aquarius already as signs abound that there is a great
deal of water symbolism in happenings around us – the ice bucket water challenge, capsizing
ferries on seas as people from the Third World attempt to emigrate to Europe to escape wars and
economic hardships at home, and recurring incidences of airliners plunging and disappearing
into the sea.

History shows that when a new constellation had relatively recently been ushered in, its symbol
came into vogue in human affairs. I will provide just one example in this connection. In the first
three centuries of the Age of Pisces, the fish motif was practically all around. This phenomenon
is nowhere better illustrated than in the New Testament, where Jesus is said to have formed the
core of his apostolic band from fishermen; multiplied a couple of fishes to feed the multitudes
listening to his countryside sermons; alluded to prophet Jonah spending three days in the belly of
a fish; and himself fed on a boiled fish post-resurrection. In point of fact (which fact most
Christians do not know), in the first three centuries, the Christian symbol was not the cross: it
was fish! In his book, The End of Days, the legendary Zechariah Sitchin shows a picture of a
mosaic floor of an ancient Christian church dated to the 3rd century AD. In the centre of the
floor is a depiction of two fishes – the zodiacal sign of Pisces.

You will also note that the ceremonial headdress worn by the Pope and other Catholic bishops –
called a mitre – is in the shape of a fish. The Jesus story is steeped in fish symbolism as the Bible
lays bare.

ASSIGNING ZODIACAL AGES

Just as the members of the Anunnaki pantheon of the 12 did have celestial counterparts – planets
which symbolised them – they also had zodiacal counterparts – constellations that symbolised
them. However, the symbolism was not particular to one person in every epoch: it differed
according to Anunnaki political dynamics. As such, if Leo, for example, represented Enki in one
Great Year, in the next year it might represent Utu-Shamash.

When Enki first came to Earth, he did so in the age of Leo – URGULA in Sumerian, meaning
―Lion‖. The lion is a sign of royalty. Initially therefore, Leo was dedicated to Enki as the God of
Africa. In future epochs, Leo was associated with Utu-Shamash, Enlil-Jehovah‘s grandson to
coincide with his status as a Sun God since the lion also symbolised the Sun, with its mane

245
©Benson C Sail, 2017
representing the Sun‘s corona. In yet another epoch, Leo was the zodiacal emblem of Inanna-
Ishtar, Shamash‘s twin sister. This we glean from ancient depictions of Leo, which variously
show Inanna riding a lion, holding the lion by its tail, or keeping a lion on a leash, all triumphant
gestures. It all allegorised her theft of the ME‘s (tiny objects encoded with formulas for all
aspects of science and civilization) from Enki at one time, after which she briefly wielded a
command of general knowledge that rivalled Enki‘s.

Cancer (DUB, meaning ―Pincers‖) was associated with Ninurta, Enlil-Jehovah‘s firstborn son
who was a formidable warrior, particularly in view of his vanquishment of Kumarbi, the ―evil
Zu‖. Gemini (MASHTABA, ―The Twins‖) obviously commemorated the twins Inanna and
Shamash, who the Egyptian zodiac indeed depicted as male and female. Taurus (GUANNA,
―The Heavenly Bull‖) was primarily the symbol of Enlil, who was indeed known as the Bull of
Heaven. But the fact that the Taurian bull was depicted with the symbol of the planet Saturn on
its back could also point to Ninurta, Enlil‘s firstborn son whose celestial symbol was Saturn.
Ishkur-Adad is yet another candidate as not only did he set up residence in the Taurus mountain
range that stretched all the way from Turkey to Iraq but he too did adopt the bull as his
secondary symbol as a prospective Enlil.

Aries (KUMAL, ―Field Dweller‖) would have been dedicated to Marduk, who took Abel under
his wing to teach him shepherding, or his youngest brother Dumuzi, whose expertise in animal
husbandry in today‘s Sudan was lauded. The last age of Aries (2160-0) was plainly dedicated to
Marduk. Pisces (SIMMAH, ―Fishes‖) was Enki‘s fundamental symbol as attested by his other
name Ea, which means ―He Who Lives in Water‖. Enki in fact had a fishpond at his dwelling at
Eridu. But in some epochs, Pisces could have been dedicated to Ereshkigal, Enki‘s
granddaughter who was a prolific breeder of fish in today‘s Great Lakes region of Africa as a
spouse of Nergal, Enki‘s son.

Whereas Aquarius (GU, ―Lord of the Waters‖) could have been Enki‘s emblem in some epochs,
the argument is persuasive that it largely applied to Ninagal, his fourth son with Damkina. For
Ninagal‘s epithet was ―Lord of the Great Waters‖ – the seas. This was because he was the
Anunnaki‘s maestro maritime navigator, who was in charge of transporting ores by sea from the
Abzu, southern Africa, to the Edin in Sumeria. Capricorn (SUHURMASH, ―Goat-Fish‖) is
clearly Enki‘s symbol. Enki‘s principal emblem was that of fish but he was something of a goat
too. In ancient times, a goat represented reproductive power (it has the biggest balls of any
animal in proportion to its body and produces the hugest amount of semen in a single
ejaculation). We know that Enki was a serial philanderer who planted children all over the place.
Moreover, Enki was dubbed the Devil by Enlil-Jehovah for imparting privilleged knowledge to
Adam and Eve. Enki therefore has since been the scapegoat for all the evil that wracks the world.
His Capricorn symbolism was most likely intended as a resounding protest at this most glaring
injustice.

Sagittarius (PABIL, ―Defender‖) is presented as an archer, a hunter. It could have represented


Ninurta, who was the god of hunting. But in some epochs, it may have represented Enki, the only
one of the Anunnaki pantheon who was a full-blooded Aryan (a being from Orion). The Orion

246
©Benson C Sail, 2017
constellation is also known as the hunter. Scorpio (GIRTAB, ―which claws and cuts‖) no doubt
was the zodiacal counterpart of Utu-Shamash for it was he who was in charge of both the pre-
flood and post-diluvial Anunnaki spaceports in Sippar and in the Sinai peninsula respectively.
Indeed, the syllable GIR connotes rockets. In any case, the Anunnaki rank and file who guarded
the spaceports were called ―scorpion men‖ as they were always primed to ―sting‖ trespassers.

The most probable candidate for Libra (ZIBAANNA, ―Heavenly Fate‖), represented by scales, is
again Utu-Shamash, who was the Anunnaki god of justice. His cult city Sippar in fact housed the
Anunnaki supreme court. Finally, Virgo (ABSIN, ―Her father was Sin‖) clearly was emblematic
of Inanna, whose father indeed was Nanna-Sin, Enlil-Jehovah‘s second born son and the Allah
of Islam. Virgo is depicted as a beautiful maiden, which Inanna once actually was.

247
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 50

MAN, THE EVOLUTIONARY ENIGMA


… But Genesis And Darwin Do Agree Rather Than Conflict

e are called human beings, mankind, earthlings, or simply man. We‘re earthlings

W because we‘re native to planet Earth: we evolved here. However, we‘re not pure
earthlings. We‘re a hybrid race, or Lulus in Sumerian language. We‘re part
extraterrestrial, part ape. The extraterrestrial component arises from the fact that we have
Anunnaki blood in us. There‘s Sirian (of Sirius), Aryan (of Orion), and Reptilian (of Draco)
blood in us – Alien DNA. There are smaller traces of other ET races in our DNA still.

We‘re a hybrid race because the Anunnaki tampered with us. If they hadn‘t, we would still be
pure earthlings but primitive ones, albeit fully content with our way of life. We would still be
Ape Man, or the Apa. You may not be aware of this, but zoologically, mankind is classified as
ape. We belong to the same family (called a genus) as gorillas, orangutans, chimpanzees, and
gibbons. These are tailless primates. Primates with tails include monkeys and baboons – it‘s a
broad family we belong too folks.

In the ape family, the closest to mankind is the chimpanzee. Genetically, the difference between
mankind and the chimpanzee is less than 2 percent. This is because mankind and chimpanzees
are descended from the same hominid ancestor, making the chimpanzee our most immediate
cousin. The chimpanzee is still a chimpanzee because it hasn‘t been genetically tampered with
by biomedically advanced ETs such as the Anunnaki. In our case, we were genetically tinkered
with at some stage in the course of our evolution.

At the time we were genetically manipulated by the Anunnaki, we had reached an evolutionary
stage we today call Homo Erectus. Homo Erectus was a hominid that walked in an erect posture,
was able to make fire, and fashion primitive tools from stones. His body was hairy but his facial
features were closer to what we look today than they were to apes. Then 300,000 years ago, the
Anunnaki created Adam and Eve, the first Homo Sapiens.

How does the creation of Adam and Eve by the Anunnaki, a topic we shall address exhaustively
sooner than later, exactly reconcile with biomedical science and the theory of evolution? Is the
Biblical take really in agreement, if at all, with these fields of inquiry?

First, some clarity. When I say the Anunnaki created mankind, I use a conventional figure of
speech, something that most of our readership will have realised by now. The Anunnaki, or to be
more specific, Enki, did not create Adam and Eve per se; he fashioned them out of already

248
©Benson C Sail, 2017
existing matter in the Apa/Homo Erectus, and the Anunnaki themselves. The Apa‘s eggs were
infused with Anunnaki genes – a genetic engineering technique best known as cloning – to yield
Adam and Eve some 300,000 years ago. How do we know Adam and Eve appeared on the scene
300,000 years ago and in the era of the Apa?

THE MISSING LINK

In 1859, the famed naturalist Charles Darwin published a seminal book titled On the Origins of
Species in which he put forward what has become known as the Theory of Evolution. According
to this theory, all living things evolved from lower forms, such as an amoeba, to a higher form,
such as an ape, by a process known as natural selection. Natural selection can be explained thus:
because of the rigours (trials and tribulations) of existence inherent in the natural environment,
those organisms that are able to cope survive (that is nature gives them a ―pass‖), whilst those
unable to cope die off (that is nature gives them a ―fail‖). As the capable organism forges
through existence, it evolves into a more sophisticated species. This evolution does not take
place in jumps; it is so glacially and imperceptibly slow it takes many millions of years.

What is the most obvious evidence that man is a product of evolution? It is the way we develop
when we are in the womb. Any evolutionary biologist will tell you that at some stage of its
development, the human embryo is no different from that of a bird, reptile, or any other mammal.
At one point, it even has gills, like a fish. In other words, the human embryo developing in the
womb passes through stages of its evolutionary ancestry. One profile of the development of the
human embryo I read in a biology encylopaedia says at 5 weeks, the embryo has ―a distinctly
reptilian aspect ... The embryo still has a tail and cannot be distinguished from pig, rabbit,
elephant, or chick embryo‖. At 7 weeks, ―the face is mammalian but somewhat pig-like‖. It is
only when it is ten weeks old that the human embryo is distinctly human.

Man‘s intra-uterine cycle was one of the major clues that gave Darwin and his co-discoverer Alf
Wallace the idea that we are creatures of evolution. But Wallace was more matter-of-fact: he
stated that some intelligent power has guided or determined the development of man. Why did
he say that? As stated above, mankind belongs to a animal category known as hominids or
primates. This category includes chimpanzees, gorillas, orangutans, baboons, gibbons, and your
ordinary monkey. Evolutionists say hominids had a common ancestor eons ago. Man‘s closest
cousin is the chimpanzee. A type of chimpanzee called the bonobos is remarkably human-like in
character: for instance, it also copulates face to face. Mankind and chimpanzees share a common,
relatively recent ancestor, from which they split 6 million years ago. Indeed genetically, the
difference between mankind and a chimpanzee as asserted above is under 2 percent. Mankind
came through the line of Homo Erectus, who appeared on the scene around 2 million years ago.

For Homo Erectus or the Apa to evolve into modern man, Homo Sapiens Sapiens, he should by
rights have taken millions of years. The biologist Thomas Huxley says, ―Large changes (in

249
©Benson C Sail, 2017
species) occur over tens of millions of years, while really major ones (macro changes) take a
hundred million years or so‖. Yet the Apa, for reasons that baffled Darwin and Wallace,
disappeared a mere 2 million years after emerging, which in evolutional terms is overnight. The
moment the Apa vanished, that is, 300,000 years ago, Homo Sapiens suddenly emerged, as if by
magic!

Over a hundred years since Darwin‘s day, scientists remained puzzled by this anomaly. In 1984,
anthropologist Roger Lewin said, ―The origin of modern humans denoted by the subspecies
Homo Sapiens remains one of the great puzzles of palaeoanthropology (the study of ancient
humans as found in fossil hominids)‖. In 1995, The Sunday Times of London reported that
―scientists themselves are confused‖. In regard to mankind‘s Ape-like ancestors, the highly
respected paper said, ―Their relationships to one another remain clouded in mystery and nobody
has conclusively identified any of them as the early hominid that gave rise to Homo Sapiens‖. In
other words, even Homo Erectus does not exactly qualify as mankind‘s undisputed ancestor.

Both scientists and evolutionists are at a loss as to why mankind, or Adam in the Hebrew
language, defied the pace of nature and evolved basically in the twinkling of an eye from his
hominid ancestor. And there is more. Why did we become intelligent whilst our nearest cousin,
the chimpanzee, did not? Why have chimpanzees remained in evolutionary stagnation for 6
million years when we have woven clothes, built cities, and flown to the moon? Why is our brain
size 50 percent larger than that of the chimpanzee?

In 1911, Arthur Keith, an anthropologist, investigated the peculiar characteristics that made a
particular primate different from the rest. The distinctive characteristics were as follows: gorilla
75; chimpanzee 109; orangutan 113; gibbon 116; and man 312. In other words, mankind was
about three times more unique than any other primate. Why did we make such a leap? How did
we attain such a level of sophistication not by degrees but practically in a flash in evolutional
terms?

Still another jigsaw is this: apes are five to ten times stronger than humans. Where did our
strength go? Why did we lose so much strength when it was vital to our survival? We are indeed
a ―revolutionary misfit‖ courtesy of another Earth Chronicles researcher Alan Alford.

The absence of a definite and necessary intermediate species between the Apa and mankind
evolutionists call the Missing Link.

THE SITCHIN TAKE

Whilst scientists and evolutionists remained staggered by the mystery of the Missing Link, it was
left to independent researchers to plug the gap. In 1976, Zechariah Sitchin wrote the iconic book,

250
©Benson C Sail, 2017
The 12th Planet, in which he sought to enlighten the world on the fact that in addition to the
known 9 planets plus the Sun and Moon, there was a 12th eminent celestial body, a tenth planet
known as Nibiru. Nibiru, which is seen by Earthlings only once in 3600 years, is the ―Heaven‖ of
the Bible, the abode of Old Testament ―gods‖ – Jehovah/Yahweh and the like.

These gods were not supernatural beings but humanoids – flesh-and-blood creatures like we are,
only they were more advanced technologically. It were these ―gods‖, or Anunnaki as they were
best known in antiquity, who 450,000 years ago came to Earth in their spaceships and 144,000
years later created mankind as a worker race. They needed a worker race to help mine gold, a
commodity that was needed to plug the gaping ozone hole on their planet. The Anunnaki did not
create mankind from without: they employed genetic engineering to fuse their own genes with
those of the Apa to give rise to a reasoning species they called the Adam.

Sitchin researched for thirty years, primarily from thousands of clay tablets and cylinder seals
on which the Sumerians, the world‘s best known civilisation of old, 6,000 years ago recorded
mankind‘s origins and other momentous events before he put pen to paper. But the Illuminati,
the diabolical forces who rule the world from behind the scenes, had known about Nibiru and the
Anunnaki since days immemorial, a knowledge they had kept inviolably secret though they did
give hints of it through symbols, signage, movies, and rituals.

SCIENCE VINDICATES SITCHIN

In The 12th Planet, Sitchin wrote thus: ―Man is the product of evolution; but modern Man,
Homo Sapiens, is the product of the ‗gods‘. For some time circa 300,000 years ago, the
Nephilim took ape-man (Homo Erectus) and implanted on him their own image and likeness.‖

By ―gods‖, Sitchin meant the Anunnaki, whose royal ranks were known as the Nephilim. By
―man‖, he meant the two species that sprang from the Apa: these were Neanderthal Man and
Cro-Magnon Man, the latter of whom advanced into modern man. Whereas Neanderthal Man
became extinct 30,000 years ago, Cro-Magnon man persevered.

On February 13, 2009, the highly respected journal Science reported that German scientists had
deciphered the genome of a female Neanderthal fossil in a project that sought to establish when
Neanderthal Man, the ―failed species of humans‖, separated from modern man. The New York
Times reported that ―the new findings document two important sets of genetic changes – those
that occurred between 5.7 million years ago, when the human line split from the line leading to
chimpanzees, and 300,000 years ago when Neanderthals and the ancestors of modern humans
(that is, Cro-Magnon Man) parted ways‖.

251
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Thus Sitchin‘s reckoning, from the Sumerian tablets, that Adam came onto the scene 300,000
years ago was now scientifically corroborated. But scientists still could not hazard a guess as to
how modern man emerged and so suddenly at that. They should have listened to the Sumerians,
who inform us that it were the Anunnaki who jumped the gun on the evolutionary process and
brought mankind into existence millions of years ahead of schedule through genetic engineering.
Neanderthal Man was the remnant of the Apa who was not further upgraded genetically by the
Anunnaki.

In all his books, Sitchin makes the case that the Anunnaki came to Earth to look for gold because
on their planet, Nibiru, they faced a very acute problem of a dwindling atmosphere brought about
by natural causes and nuclear wars. To overcome this problem, Sitchin says, they needed to
create a shield of gold particles in their upper atmosphere, which gold was extremely rare on
Nibiru but abundant on Earth.

At an international conference held in Germany in May 2009, White House Science Advisor
John Holdern punted ―Geo-Engineering‖, already under discussion by the US government as he
spoke, as a future answer to the problem of global warming. He said using space technology yet
to be devised, ―particles will be shot into the Earth's upper atmosphere to create a shield that will
reflect away from Earth the Sun's warming rays‖. Holdern did not specify the nature of these
―particles‖, but as an Illuminati scientist, he was obviously aware that the Anunnaki had
successfully tried the method on their planet using gold particles.

Reading of this development, Sitchin gleefully gushed thus: ―Modern science is only catching up
with ancient knowledge. The idea of 'geo-engineering' is borrowed from technologies of the
Anunnaki.‖

How true!

252
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Earth Chronicles Series Article No. 51

DNA’S NIBIRU ROOTS


The Anunnaki And All Life Forms On Earth Share The Same DNA Because It Was Seeded
By The Same Source

W
e have established that the Anunnaki, the gods of the Old Testament led here on Earth
by Enlil, best known to Christians as Jehovah or Yahweh, and his step brother Enki,
are the creators of mankind. The Anunnaki, flesh-and-blood creatures like we are and
not supernatural beings as English translations of the Bible would have you believe, came from
their planet, Nibiru, the furthest in the Solar System and therefore the least familiar, 445,000
years ago. They created mankind 144,000 years after their arrival, or 300,000 years ago.

When they created the first man, Adam, the Anunnaki did not do so from organic or inorganic
raw materials such as soil as the poorly translated Genesis suggests; they upgraded an already
existing terrestrial species they called the Apa – Homo Erectus or Ape-Man – by a process we
call cloning, whereby they blended their own genes with those of the Apa. For that to happen, the
DNA of the Anunnaki had to be more or less identical with the DNA of the Apa; otherwise, it
would have been impossible for the cloning to come to fruition and produce Adam. So was the
DNA of the Apa, mankind‘s hominid ancestor, the same as that carried by the Anunnaki?

First, let us gain familiarity with DNA, or Deoxyribonucleic Acid in full, whose unique, double-
helix shape comprises of strands that run in opposite directions as they wind like a twisted
ladder. DNA is a molecule which contains the biological instructions that make each species
unique, the only one of its kind. It is DNA which makes a dog a dog, a fish a fish, man a man,
etc. DNA is passed from adult organisms to their offspring during reproduction.

Every single cell of a living organism carries DNA. DNA is predominantly found in the part of
the cell known as the nucleus. The nucleus is what you would roughly call the brain of a cell.
DNA serves as a guidebook so the cells "know" what they're supposed to do. DNA molecules
come in concentrated packages known as chromosomes.

The genetic code (a set of biological instructions) in each human cell is known as the human
genome. It is made up of 23 thread-like pairs of chromosomes, or 46 in total. Twenty-two of
these pairs look the same in both males and females. The 23rd pair, the sex chromosomes, differs
between males and females. Females have two X chromosomes, while males have one X and one
Y chromosome. In other words, females do not carry a Y chromosome.

Interestingly, no more than 1.5 percent of the human genome contains DNA which is useful, that
is, ―codes for proteins‖ and therefore builds us. The other 98.5 percent is said to be junk DNA

253
©Benson C Sail, 2017
which is said to serve a zero purpose in the cell. Why that is so we will venture to explain in due
course.

Besides the DNA located in the nucleus, also called nuclear DNA, humans and other complex
organisms also have a small amount of DNA in cell structures known as mitochondria.
Mitochondria generate the energy the cell needs to function properly. In sexual reproduction,
organisms inherit half of their nuclear DNA from the male parent and half from the female
parent. However, organisms inherit all of their mitochondrial DNA from the female parent. This
occurs because only egg cells have the capacity to on-pass mitochondria DNA whereas sperm
cells are unable to pass it on although they do carry it too.

A gene is the basic physical and functional unit of heredity. Genes, which are made up of DNA,
act as instructions to make molecules called proteins. Humans have between 20,000 and 25,000
genes. Every person has two copies of each gene, one inherited from each parent. Most genes are
the same in all people, but a small number of genes (less than 1 percent of the total) are slightly
different between people. These small differences contribute to each person‘s unique physical
features.

We have about 10 trillion cells in our bodies. If we stretched the DNA in all the cells out, end to
end, they would stretch over 744 million miles. The moon is only about 250,000 miles away, so
all our DNA would stretch to the moon and back almost 1500 times. The sun is 93,000,000 miles
away, so our DNA would reach there and back about 4 times. That‘s how complex you and I are
folks.

MAN ON PAR WITH ROUNDWORM!

Until 1953, mankind had no idea what DNA was. It was in that year that a four-man team of
molecular biologists spearheaded by Francis Crick and James Watson identified this all-
important chemical which is defined as ―a nucleic acid (that is, acid found in the nucleus of every
living cell) containing the genetic instructions used in the development and functioning of all
known living organisms‖. But it was 50 years later, in 2003, that the complete genetic structure
of man‘s DNA was unravelled, a process described as the sequencing of the complete human
genome. The findings were astonishing.

At the time, scientists had already mapped the genome of other, less sophisticated species and
had established their total gene count. Examples, with the approximate number of genes
alongside, are as follows: Fruit Fly, 13,600; Roundworm, 20,000; Zebrafish, 50,000; Chicken,
76,000; Mouse, 81,000.

254
©Benson C Sail, 2017
It was believed that man, being the most complex species, must be having between 100,000 to
140,000 genes. However, it turned out man had less than 30,000 genes, actually between 20,000
and 25,000! In terms of genetic composition, therefore, he was inferior to a chicken, a mouse,
and a zebrafish and was almost on par with a roundworm!

The most significant finding came in 2005, when the ape genome was also mapped and when it
transpired that the chimpanzee, our closest cousin, had only 2 percent fewer genes than us!
Mankind also shared 70 percent of his genes with the mouse. And not only that: most of the
genes found in humans were also found in many other members of the animal kingdom as well
as in plants, fungi, and yeast. In other words, man wasn‘t as unique as he imagined himself to be.

The upshot of this genetic dissection was a confirmation of what the Sumerians, the world‘s best
known civilisation of old, had documented 6,000 years ago on their cuneiform clay tablets – that
all life on Earth, from birds to fishes, plants to algae, and down to bacteria and viruses, had the
same source.

So if the DNA of the Anunnaki was compatible with that of Ape-Man as the cloning of Adam
and Eve demonstrated, it followed that the DNA of the Anunnaki and that of mankind had a
common source. What was this source? And how did this source impart the seed of DNA to
Earth? Remember, the Anunnaki came to Earth only 445,000 years ago, and when they did they
found all sorts of life forms already in existence. Therefore, the same DNA the Anunnaki shared
with Earth‘s life forms was seeded on Earth eons before the Anunnaki set foot on our planet.
Who seeded this DNA on Earth?

IMPARTED IN THE CELESTIAL BATTLE

―The answer,‖ writes the departed Earth Chronicles legend Zechariah Sitchin, ―was given in the
very tale of the Celestial Battle, when (in the second round) Nibiru ‗trod upon‘ – came into
actual contact with – Tiamat, severing her ‗veins‘ and thrusting away her ‗skull‘ – the future
Earth. It was then that the ‗SEED OF LIFE‘ – the DNA of Life on Nibiru – was transferred to
Planet Earth.‖

Tiamat was the primordial, watery planet that lay between Jupiter and Mars. It was destroyed 4
billion years ago by Nibiru, an intruder planet that had strayed into the youthful Solar System
giving rise to our Earth and the Asteroid Belt. One of Tiamat‘s eleven satellites, Kingu, was
shunted along with Earth to become our Moon. Nibiru was from that point on permanently
―seized‖ as a new member of the Solar System, becoming the 10th planet and the 12th major
celestial body from the point of view of Earth. The Celestial Battle was related 6,000 years ago
in a Sumerian document called the Enuma Elish (we dwelt on the Celestial Battle in detail in
earlier pieces).

255
©Benson C Sail, 2017
Scientists calculate that although Earth was formed 4.6 billion years ago, life on the planet arose
only 3.8 to 4 billion years ago. They also acknowledge that a cosmic cataclysm that affected the
Moon and the Earth did happen 3.9 billion years ago, a virtual confirmation of the Celestial
Battle.

As regards the origins of life, scientists are of the belief, to quote The New York Times, that
―Earth and other planets have been seeded from space with these potential building blocks of
life‖, the building blocks of life being DNA. The same New York Times in 2009 said, ―some
scientists as eminent as Francis Crick, chief theorist of molecular biology, have quietly suggested
that life may have formed elsewhere before seeding the planet‖.

Well, the idea of life originating from elsewhere was no mystery to the Sumerians: they knew
and wrote at length on a wealth of clay tablets that life on Earth originated on Nibiru. Life on
Earth and life on Nibiru – DNA on Earth and DNA on Nibiru – is the same because the Seed of
Life was imparted by Nibiru to Earth during the Celestial Battle of 4 billion years ago, long
before the Anunnaki evolved on their planet. Because Nibiru is significantly older than Earth,
life there evolved much earlier, which explains why the Anunnaki, when they came to Earth
445,000 years ago, were so technologically advanced they were capable of space flight and so
biomedically advanced they were able to fashion Adam and Eve from Ape-Woman‘s and their
own genes using genetic engineering.

NIBIRU THE “FECUND SEED”

Throughout his nearly 450,000 years‘ stay on Earth, Enki kept reminding both mankind and his
fellow Anunnaki that ―I‘m the leader of the Anunnaki, engendered by fecund seed, the firstborn
son of divine Anu‖. Indeed, we know Enki was the oldest of the Anunnaki pantheon, the royals
collectively referred to as the Nephilim, but he was leader of the Earth-based Anunnaki only in
the sense that he was the planet‘s elder statesman: it was his younger step-brother, Enlil, the
Jehovah/Yahweh of the Bible, who was the Anunnaki‘s de jure leader.

But what did Enki mean when he said he was ―engendered by fecund seed?‖ What was this
fecund seed? Obviously, it could not have been Anu or his biological parent, the Sirian-Orion
Queen, because no one boasts about the fact that they were born of a ―fertile father or mother‖,
which is a superfluous statement.

The Oxford dictionary defines the word fecund, in one sense, as ―capable of producing an
abundance of offspring or new growth‖. In other words, to be fecund is to have the proven ability
to produce abundant life. Since we now know that Nibiru was the propagator of the seed of life
here on Earth 4 billion years ago, it follows that Enki was referring to Nibiru when he said he

256
©Benson C Sail, 2017
was engendered, or brought about, by fecund seed. Put differently, he was boasting that he was
not from an ordinary planet: he was from the planet that was the source of life on Earth. It
explains why thousands of Old Testament scriptures (especially those attributed to the prophets)
refer to Nibiru as ―The Lord‖ – a fact most Christians are not aware of.

The concept of the seed of life, strictly speaking DNA but also a metaphor for Nibiru, was
actually a recurring theme in Sumerian lore. Let‘s take the ―Fifty Divine Names‖ that were given
to Marduk, Enki‘s firstborn son, when he became Earth‘s Commander-In- Chief in 2023 BC
(having taken over from an aged Jehovah-Enlil) and also Babylon‘s primary god. The fifty titular
names Marduk inherited from Enlil all were characterisations of planet Nibiru, which the
Babylonians also called Marduk after their god. I will only cite four examples as follows:

MARU‟UKA, Verily the god Creator of All.

NAMTILLAKU, The god who sustains life.

ASARU, Bestower of cultivation, creator of herbs and grains who causes vegetation to sprout.

GISHNUMUNAB, Creator of the Primeval Seed, the seed of all people.

Do you now see why Enki kept boasting that he was engendered by fecund seed? It was because
Nibiru was not only the Creator of the Primeval Seed but also furnished the Seed of Earth,
beginning with herbs and vegetation and culminating with providing the Seed of All People both
on Nibiru and Earth – human DNA.

“GREEN CARPET” PRECEDES ANIMAL LIFE

The Bible too attests to the fact that life on Earth began from a seed of ready-made DNA.
According to GENESIS 1: 20-25, life on Earth proceeded in the following stages: primitive sea
creatures; fishes; amphibians; birds; reptiles; mammals; and lastly mankind on Day 5 (note that
these were not literal days; they were dispensations). These stages perfectly dovetail with
Darwin‘s Theory of Evolution, which belies th